he_o be_v reduce_v to_o exigence_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n by_o promise_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n though_o nothing_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o gracious_a promise_n leave_v to_o subsist_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a it_o be_v better_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o our_o right_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n still_o remain_v if_o a_o estate_n here_o shall_v last_v till_o death_n yet_o then_o certain_o man_n try_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o portion_n when_o other_o man_n find_v the_o worthlesness_n and_o baseness_n of_o their_o portion_n you_o find_v the_o sweetness_n fullness_n and_o comfort_n of_o you_o carnal_a man_n have_v but_o a_o estate_n for_o life_n at_o best_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o then_o they_o find_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n prove_v matter_n of_o vexation_n and_o torment_n but_o then_o your_o heritage_n come_v to_o the_o full_a psal._n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o not_o only_a when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o fail_v when_o we_o consume_v and_o faint_v away_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_a lord_n than_o thou_o fail_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o why_o no_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n you_o shall_v see_v faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n reason_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o good_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 9_o but_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o worldly_a employment_n to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n and_o accomplish_v such_o thing_n they_o affect_v turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o excel_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v the_o better_a portion_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seethe_v a_o worth_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n how_o come_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v couple_v if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a wisdom_n than_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o care_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a humane_a wisdom_n do_v only_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ah_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o myself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o natural_a spirit_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a as_o other_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o slight_a fancy_n it_o must_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o have_v before_o our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cheap_a vile_a low_a spirit_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o every_o base_a thing_n every_o man_n seek_v something_o for_o his_o portion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v it_o without_o natural_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n they_o seek_v it_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v none_o more_o unsatisfied_a than_o a_o worldly_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v a_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o dainty_a but_o take_v up_o what_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n as_o they_o that_o have_v high_a design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v achieve_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o give_v he_o contentment_n nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n faith_n yield_v a_o man_n a_o choice_n spirit_n it_o make_v we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o renew_a soul_n it_o have_v its_o aspire_n it_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o worldly_a delight_n but_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o other_o hunt_v after_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n because_o they_o have_v another_o understanding_n and_o another_o heart_n and_o then_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v these_o privilege_n why_o because_o though_o they_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n future_a and_o to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o a_o estate_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o mere_a conceit_n and_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o if_o god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o they_o can_v live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n they_o must_v have_v something_o visible_a outward_a and_o glorious_a and_o partly_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v this_o property_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o inheritance_n we_o can_v come_v at_o present_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v money_n from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n and_o can_v with_o the_o child_n expect_v when_o the_o inheritance_n will_v befall_v he_o a_o carnal_a heart_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o they_o must_v have_v present_a wage_n glory_n honour_n and_o profit_n here_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o cost_v they_o much_o wait_v a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n carnal_a man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o turn_v their_o stomach_n sermon_n cxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v whence_o be_v these_o man_n maintain_v supply_v and_o keep_v up_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o cheerfulness_n their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o so_o they_o have_v land_n and_o estate_n the_o world_n know_v
compare_v with_o wealth_n p._n 489_o 490_o 491_o 619_o it_o teach_v many_o excellent_a lesson_n p._n 592_o 593_o it_o deserve_v love_n for_o the_o author_n matter_n use_v p._n 622_o it_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n p._n 8_o 153_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n p._n 8_o it_o declare_v 1._o what_o we_o must_v do_v 2._o whether_o we_o do_v it_o or_o no_o 3._o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v self-evidencing_a p._n 9_o it_o will_v excuse_v or_o accuse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 6_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direction_n but_o a_o injunction_n p._n 24_o 349_o it_o be_v a_o light_n by_o day_n a_o lamp_n by_o night_n p._n 687_o 688_o why_o 689_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o instrument_n p_o 53_o 688_o in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o authority_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o p._n 488_o 892_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o spot_n and_o water_n to_o wash_v they_o away_o p._n 54_o three_o main_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 491_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o sts._n direction_n 2._o their_o support_n 3._o their_o charter_n p._n 97_o 491_o 619_o 866_o 867_o it_o make_v rich_a and_o happy_a p._n 86_o 488_o 489_o 490_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o cordial_n against_o sorrow_n p._n 120_o 151_o 152_o 688_o 359_o 333_o it_o be_v comfort_n in_o two_o respect_n p._n 688_o 354_o 359_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o water_n p._n 124_o 126_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o word_n p._n 620_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o in_o itself_o 2._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o that_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n for_o purification_n 3._o as_o it_o propose_v precept_n example_n and_o other_o help_n for_o purity_n p._n 857_o 858_o it_o be_v righteousness_n all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1068_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o meditation_n p._n 576_o it_o be_v a_o light_n prove_v from_o 1._o the_o autââ¦or_n 2._o instrument_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o p._n 690_o 691_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a anguish_n it_o give_v these_o comfort_n 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o afflict_a 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o another_o world_n acceptation_n with_o god_n p._n 887_o 619_o v_o commandment_n believer_n may_v humble_o challenge_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n p._n 324_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a administration_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n p._n 151_o 152_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o god_n actual_a performance_n or_o deed_n p._n 444_o there_o be_v wonder_n in_o god_n word_n to_o be_v see_v when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n p._n 112_o 880_o 881_o 882_o what_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n contribute_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o p._n 112_o word_n idle_a word_n weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n p._n 39_o word_n be_v the_o female_a issue_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v the_o male_a issue_n p._n 89_o work_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v p._n 906_o 907_o 908_o 909_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v mention_v before_o he_o and_o plead_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o how_o p._n 60_o 61_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v he_o set_v prayer_n on_o work_n p._n 860_o work_v of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n and_o sense_n ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o why_o p._n 751_o god_n be_v always_o at_o work_n for_o we_o p._n 340_o world_n not_o our_o home_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v p._n 117_o it_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n p._n 859_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 572_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n differ_v p._n 478_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n two_o great_a cause_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n care_n 2._o discontent_n with_o god_n allowance_n p._n 255_o present_a world_n p._n 1089_o worship_n false_a worship_n severe_o punish_v p._n 39_o worship_n of_o god_n his_o interest_n therein_o p._n 852_o true_a zeal_n appear_v for_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o p._n 852_o worship_n corrupt_v by_o papist_n p._n 205_o 206_o false_a worship_n make_v man_n 1._o subtle_a 2._o cruel_a p._n 739_o wound_v and_o heal_v god_n prerogative_n p._n 511_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n be_v discharge_v from_o it_o p._n 7_o y._n yokââ¦_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o youth_n p._n 883_o young_a and_o raw_a christian_n have_v much_o zeal_n little_a knowledge_n p._n 452_o young_a christian_n may_v have_v more_o true_a wisdom_n than_o age_a person_n p._n 653_o 654_o young_a man_n exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o evil_a company_n as_o the_o pest_n and_o bane_n of_o youth_n p._n 776_o young_a man_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_a p._n 654_o 655_o encouragement_n to_o youth_n and_o to_o those_o that_o educate_v they_o p._n 655_o youth_n regardless_o of_o serious_a work_n p._n 52_o god_n must_v be_v remember_v in_o youth_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 52_o 53_o youth_n be_v taint_v with_o sin_n p._n 52_o how_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n p._n 55_o advantage_n of_o remember_v god_n in_o youth_n p._n 397_o z._n zeal_n for_o false_a worship_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o real_a godliness_n p._n 5_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o consume_v the_o natural_a spirit_n p._n 849_o zeal_n great_a and_o pure_a become_v those_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o the_o way_n and_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 650_o it_o be_v hot_a in_o cold_a time_n p._n 865_o zeal_n spiritual_a and_o carnal_a their_o difference_n carnal_a zeal_n be_v faulty_a in_o the_o 1._o cause_n 2._o the_o object_n 3._o measure_n p._n 850_o zeal_n spiritual_a describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o object_n 3._o effect_n 4._o usefulness_n to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o use_n in_o private_a christian_a exercise_n p._n 851_o 852_o blind_a zeal_n a_o cause_n of_o persecution_n p._n 144_o iââ¦_n make_v a_o man_n a_o prey_n for_o the_o devil_n p._n 685_o young_a christian_n have_v much_o zeal_n but_o little_a knowledge_n p._n 452_o zeal_n show_v itself_o for_o purity_n of_o worship_n p._n 852_o zeal_n now_o be_v less_o when_o there_o be_v more_o light_n p._n 657_o zion_n mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o sinner_n in_o zion_n p._n 929_o finis_fw-la
to_o the_o sutableness_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o carry_v to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n prefer_v a_o barley-corn_n before_o a_o jewel_n the_o barley-corn_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o its_o natural_a appetite_n so_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v more_o suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a thing_n they_o indeed_o suit_v with_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n but_o that_o be_v keep_v under_o therefore_o the_o prevalent_a inclination_n be_v to_o the_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v it_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o exact_a and_o sincere_a way_n of_o enjoyment_n by_o the_o word_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o precept_n satan_n bait_n whereby_o he_o lead_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n when_o bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la the_o good_a of_o honesty_n and_o duty_n be_v decline_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la and_o jucundum_fw-la the_o good_a of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v there_o where_o we_o may_v have_v they_o at_o the_o high_a rate_n and_o in_o the_o most_o sincere_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o obey_v which_o yield_v we_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o the_o great_a you_o have_v both_o in_o one_o verse_n psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n because_o of_o the_o profit_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v by_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o honey_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v true_o enrich_v a_o man_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o difference_n between_o god_n people_n and_o other_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o seek_v after_o riches_n the_o other_o not_o they_o both_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o only_a the_o one_o seek_v after_o false_a and_o the_o other_o true_a riches_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luk._n 16._o 11._o and_o so_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o we_o and_o the_o indian_n do_v who_o reckon_v their_o wealth_n by_o their_o wampenpeage_fw-mi or_o shell_n of_o fish_n as_o we_o do_v we_o by_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o one_o have_v little_a worth_n but_o what_o their_o fancy_n put_v upon_o it_o the_o other_o have_v a_o value_n in_o nature_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o home_n comparison_n counter_n glass_n bead_n and_o paint_a toy_n please_v child_n more_o than_o jewel_n and_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n yea_o than_o land_n of_o inheritance_n or_o whatever_o when_o we_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n we_o value_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o present_a necessity_n so_o worldly_a man_n prefer_v their_o kind_n of_o wealth_n before_o holiness_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v but_o cry_v up_o bauble_n before_o jewel_n to_o evidence_n this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v beat_v the_o world_n with_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o so_o the_o better_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n 1._o what_o be_v indeed_o true_a riches_n 2._o why_o these_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n i._o what_o be_v indeed_o riches_n 1._o gracious_a experience_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n indeed_o that_o have_v many_o of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 10._o 12._o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v active_o not_o passive_o it_o only_o note_v that_o god_n do_v give_v out_o plentiful_a experience_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o knowledge_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n indeed_o that_o can_v be_v value_v and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a soul_n that_o want_v it_o 3._o faith_n jam_fw-la 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v empty_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n 4._o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a etc._n etc._n but_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reckon_v upon_o but_o his_o money_n and_o his_o bag_n so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n and_o make_v it_o all_o his_o business_n to_o live_v plentiful_o in_o the_o world_n lay_v up_o nothing_o for_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o gracious_a experience_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n riches_n ii_o why_o be_v these_o the_o true_a riches_n 1._o that_o be_v true_a riches_n which_o make_v the_o man_n more_o valuable_a which_o give_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n to_o he_o which_o wealth_n do_v not_o that_o be_v without_o we_o we_o will_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o horse_n by_o the_o richness_n of_o his_o saddle_n and_o the_o gawdiness_n of_o his_o trappings_o and_o be_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o money_n and_o land_n or_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o moral_a perfection_n 2._o that_o be_v riches_n which_o put_v a_o esteem_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n one_o barbarous_a indian_a may_v esteem_v another_o the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o his_o shell_n and_o trifle_n but_o you_o will_v count_v he_o never_o the_o rich_a that_o shall_v bring_v home_o a_o whole_a ship_n lade_v of_o these_o thing_n luk._n 12._o 20._o such_o a_o fool_n be_v he_o that_o heap_v up_o treasure_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n that_o have_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o riches_n which_o god_n esteem_v we_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o country_n where_o riches_n be_v of_o no_o value_n grace_v only_o go_v currant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3._o that_o be_v riches_n which_o stead_v we_o in_o our_o great_a extremity_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n prove_v false_a comfort_n for_o they_o forsake_v a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o the_o poor_a shiftless_a naked_a soul_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o we_o can_v carry_v away_o nothing_o in_o our_o hand_n grace_n lie_v near_o the_o heart_n to_o comfort_v we_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o our_o grace_n continue_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n which_o will_v supply_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n wealth_n do_v not_o this_o but_o grace_n mar._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o godliness_n 5._o that_o be_v true_a riches_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o the_o best_a inheritance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a desire_n that_o possess_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v vehement_o carry_v after_o riches_n and_o as_o they_o be_v increase_v so_o be_v they_o delight_v but_o say_v david_n my_o delight_n be_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n if_o i_o get_v more_o life_n more_o victory_n over_o lust_n more_o readiness_n for_o god_n service_n this_o comfort_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n now_o how_o do_v you_o measure_v your_o thrive_a by_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a increase_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o true_a delight_n spiritual_a delight_n in_o spiritual_a object_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o we_o can_v take_v in_o worldly_a
rhetoric_n in_o heaven_n and_o certain_o the_o more_o heavenly_a we_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o grace_n the_o more_o wisdom_n shall_v we_o see_v in_o plain_a scriptural_a truth_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a many_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o plain_a for_o their_o mouth_n to_o preach_v it_o other_o too_o stale_a for_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v my_o word_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o will_v disguise_v religion_n to_o please_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n they_o mock_v christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v that_o put_v a_o centurion_n coat_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o robe_n and_o then_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o wrap_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o foolish_a garment_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o so_o expose_v he_o to_o mockage_n rather_o than_o reverence_v 3._o this_o satiety_n bewray_v itself_o by_o our_o affection_n too_o novel_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a conceit_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o car_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n observe_v it_o when_o you_o will_v that_o soul_n be_v nigh_o to_o spiritual_a blast_n that_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o loathe_n of_o a_o plain_a truth_n and_o man_n must_v have_v new_a thing_n and_o conceit_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o grow_v weary_a of_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v of_o fashion_n and_o then_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o run_v from_o one_o fancy_n to_o another_o till_o they_o quite_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o this_o vertiginous_a spirit_n to_o be_v turn_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n word_n signify_v to_o be_v carry_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o mariner_n compass_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o every_o wind_n this_o wind_n take_v they_o and_o then_o another_o such_o light_a chaff_n be_v man_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n when_o we_o can_v receive_v old_a truth_n with_o new_a affection_n and_o look_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o new_a quickning_n 4._o this_o levity_n and_o instability_n of_o spirit_n be_v because_o they_o look_v for_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o notion_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n then_o they_o think_v this_o change_n of_o opinion_n shall_v make_v they_o better_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v change_v they_o try_v experiment_n so_o long_o till_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n and_o then_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o they_o as_o a_o brand_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o burn_a 5._o by_o our_o worldly_a project_n man_n show_v a_o loathe_n of_o this_o word_n by_o their_o eagerness_n to_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n with_o martha_n be_v cumber_v with_o many_o thing_n while_o mary_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o we_o be_v very_o fervorous_a in_o worldly_a affair_n there_o we_o can_v experiment_n this_o kind_n of_o affection_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o word_n beware_v of_o this_o coldness_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a symptom_n both_o to_o nation_n and_o person_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o fervent_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o your_o best_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o isa._n 26._o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n there_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o god_n there_o god_n have_v display_v his_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o thy_o memorial_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o bellows_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o 2._o see_v what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o to_o supply_v and_o strengthen_v we_o 1._o to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o light_n be_v pleasant_a say_v solomon_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n with_o our_o eye_n eccles._n 11._o 7._o if_o light_a natural_a be_v pleasant_a what_o be_v light_a spiritual_a therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o visible_a world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o one_o than_o the_o intellectual_a world_n can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v light_a to_o see_v our_o way_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n o_o then_o they_o judge_v so_o indeed_o to_o other_o we_o speak_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o tell_v they_o what_o light_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n they_o say_v those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o pole_n arctic_a at_o the_o autumnal_a equinoctial_a the_o sun_n set_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o vernal_a and_o so_o be_v six_o whole_a month_n under_o a_o perpetual_a night_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o return_n with_o what_o clap_v of_o hand_n and_o expression_n of_o joy_n do_v they_o welcome_v the_o sun_n again_o into_o their_o part_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o welcome_v it_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n give_v this_o for_o a_o motto_n post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la lux_fw-la after_o darkness_n light_n imply_v that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o light_v after_o a_o long_a darkness_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n again_o to_o those_o northern_a people_n while_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o that_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n for_o many_o day_n and_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o dangerous_a shelf_n o_o with_o what_o longing_n do_v they_o expect_v to_o see_v day_n again_o act_n 27._o so_o a_o poor_a bewilder_v soul_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o way_n or_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v but_o by_o half_a a_o light_n how_o desirable_a be_v sure_a direction_n now_o this_o can_v be_v have_v but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o promise_n for_o every_o condition_n god_n have_v plentiful_o open_v his_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o labour_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v against_o apostasy_n they_o have_v that_o promise_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o when_o they_o be_v under_o weak_a performance_n the_o word_n will_v tell_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v spare_v you_o and_o pity_v you_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o trouble_n inconvenience_n and_o deep_a cross_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o affliction_n the_o word_n will_v show_v they_o christ_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o affliction_n and_o then_o they_o be_v comfort_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v trouble_v about_o worldly_a provision_n provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n it_o say_v be_v content_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o when_o their_o child_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o
compose_v and_o purify_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v sin_n more_o odious_a and_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n all_o our_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o use_n and_o profit_n eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o the_o more_o a_o man_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n and_o temptation_n to_o sensual_a delight_n do_v less_o prevail_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o keep_n up_o our_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n isa._n 64._o 5._o thou_o meet_v he_o who_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o now_o carnal_a delight_n intoxicate_a the_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n the_o sensitive_a lure_n have_v more_o power_n over_o we_o to_o draw_v into_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o foolish_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n sure_o then_o the_o heal_a delight_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kill_a wound_a pleasure_n that_o so_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v thy_o commandment_n here_o observe_v 1._o david_n do_v not_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n or_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o sport_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o that_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o beguile_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o groundless_a apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evil_a and_o hazard_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o conscience_n sometime_o suggest_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o sottish_a error_n and_o delusion_n for_o their_o mirth_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o temporal_a trifle_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o brutish_a worldling_n do_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o charter_n of_o his_o hope_n that_o bless_a word_n by_o which_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a his_o conscience_n settle_v his_o mind_n acquaint_v with_o his_o creator_n will_n and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o matter_n which_o feed_v our_o pleasure_n show_v the_o excellency_n or_o baseness_n of_o it_o if_o like_o beetle_n we_o delight_v in_o a_o dunghill_n rather_o than_o a_o garden_n or_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n word_n it_o show_v a_o base_a mean_a spirit_n as_o swine_n in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o dog_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o vomit_n our_o temper_n and_o inclination_n be_v know_v by_o our_o complacency_n or_o displacency_n rom._n 7._o 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n therefore_o see_v which_o your_o heart_n carry_v you_o to_o to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o master_v by_o they_o but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n or_o nature_n put_v into_o we_o make_v we_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n even_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o only_o in_o the_o promissory_a but_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v the_o notion_n in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o precept_n but_o inclusive_a promise_n be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n but_o the_o commandment_n call_v for_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n the_o precept_n appoint_v we_o a_o pleasant_a work_n show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v these_o restraint_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n have_v a_o pleasure_n annex_v to_o it_o a_o renew_a soul_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o study_n or_o contemplation_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o these_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n for_o every_o truth_n breed_v a_o delectation_n in_o the_o mind_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n commend_v itself_o with_o great_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o any_o consider_a mind_n no_o other_o study_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o speculation_n or_o contemplation_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o practice_n nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o cheerful_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o constant_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o with_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o gradation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplation_n exceed_v those_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o sincere_a and_o real_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o faculty_n be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o delight_n a_o man_n in_o his_o study_n about_o natural_a thing_n have_v a_o true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o especial_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a the_o object_n be_v more_o sublime_a certain_a necessary_a profitable_a and_o here_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o concern_v than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n sure_o this_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n to_o understand_v and_o contemplate_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o natural_a mind_n do_v exceed_v these_o bodily_a pleasure_n so_o much_o do_v these_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o natural_a mind_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o now_o the_o delight_n of_o practical_a obedience_n do_v far_o exceed_v those_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n why_o because_o they_o give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o thereby_o be_v more_o secure_v and_o our_o delight_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o in_o short_a
be_v a_o sure_a effect_n of_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o pride_n they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n against_o such_o as_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o psal._n 55._o 19_o 20._o while_o they_o go_v on_o prosperous_o and_o undisturbed_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o violence_n and_o oppression_n this_o be_v certain_o pride_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o god_n and_o against_o god_n and_o without_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v his_o providence_n who_o alternate_o lift_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o that_o adversity_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o cordial_n nor_o prosperity_n without_o a_o curb_n and_o bridle_n but_o when_o man_n sit_v fast_o and_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v insolent_a and_o scornful_a riches_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n make_v man_n insolent_a and_o despiser_n of_o other_o and_o care_v not_o what_o burden_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v entrench_v within_o a_o mass_n of_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o so_o think_v none_o can_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n solomon_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n prov._n 18._o 10_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n every_o man_n be_v as_o his_o trust_n be_v for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o idol_n in_o general_a they_o that_o trust_v in_o idol_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o spiritual_a idol_n if_o a_o man_n trust_v in_o vain_a thing_n his_o heart_n grow_v vain_a proud_a and_o insolent_a promise_v he_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o felicity_n from_o poor_a perish_v thing_n that_o come_v and_o go_v at_o god_n pleasure_n if_o a_o man_n trust_v in_o god_n than_o he_o be_v keep_v holy_a humble_a carry_v on_o with_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n and_o find_v more_o safety_n than_o another_o that_o have_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o support_v and_o back_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o real_a refuge_n but_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a refuge_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o trust_v in_o worldling_n think_v he_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n but_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o worldling_n indeed_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n while_o they_o look_v big_a and_o and_o think_v their_o greatness_n shall_v bear_v they_o out_o alas_o wealth_n be_v but_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o strong_a tower_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n not_o real_o so_o but_o this_o puff_v they_o up_o and_o they_o be_v quite_o other_o man_n when_o they_o be_v at_o top_n than_o what_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v under_o 3._o because_o they_o affect_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o carnal_a greatness_n and_o so_o despise_v the_o affliction_n and_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o false_a church_n have_v usual_o the_o advantage_n of_o worldly_a power_n and_o external_a glory_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o lustre_n of_o holiness_n psal._n 45._o 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o be_v find_v out_o by_o faith_n love_n patience_n sobriety_n heavenly-mindedness_a humility_n purity_n and_o the_o like_a rather_o than_o by_o a_o splendid_a appearance_n and_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n psal._n 93._o 5._o rather_o than_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o costly_a furniture_n the_o false_a church_n vaunt_v itself_o in_o costly_a temple_n officer_n rich_o endow_v with_o temporal_a revenue_n and_o a_o pompous_a attendance_n and_o so_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o worldly_a domination_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o her_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n and_o upbraid_v the_o reform_a with_o their_o abject_a condition_n ministris_fw-la eorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la vilius_fw-la say_v campian_n they_o can_v tell_v of_o the_o pompous_a inauguration_n of_o their_o pope_n their_o stately_a train_n of_o cardinal_n lordly_a prelate_n whereas_o the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v hardly_o and_o precarious_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o external_a corporeal_a and_o visible_a but_o internal_a incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a cant._n 1._o 5._o and_o like_o its_o head_n jesus_n christ_n who_o to_o appearance_n be_v humble_a poor_a and_o afflict_a but_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a external_n splendour_n please_v the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o virtue_n so_o much_o as_o pride_n luke_n 16._o 19_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n if_o outward_a greatness_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o it_o naz._n orat._n con._n aroc_n the_o world_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o faith_n with_o we_o they_o have_v pure_a gold_n but_o we_o pure_a doctrine_n so_o ââ¦ilary_n against_o auxentius_n unum_n moneo_fw-la cavete_fw-la antichristum_n male_a enim_fw-la vos_fw-la parietum_fw-la amor_fw-la cepit_fw-la male_a ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tectis_fw-la artificiisque_fw-la veneramini_fw-la male_a sub_fw-la iis_fw-la pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la ingeritis_fw-la arm_n ambiguum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la antichristum_n cessurum_fw-la montes_n mihi_fw-la &_o sylvoe_n &_o lacus_n &_o carceres_fw-la &_o voragines_fw-la sunt_fw-la tutiores_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la enim_fw-la prophetoe_n aut_fw-la manentes_fw-la aut_fw-la demersi_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritu_fw-la prophetabant_fw-la well_o because_o of_o their_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n they_o be_v call_v proud_a and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v mal._n 3._o 15._o you_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a and_o because_o of_o this_o they_o hate_v and_o molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a spirit_n they_o hear_v christ_n voice_n mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a they_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o contemn_v that_o felicity_n which_o they_o affect_v and_o so_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o their_o way_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 4._o they_o be_v call_v proud_a because_o of_o their_o insolent_a carriage_n towards_o the_o lord_n people_n partly_o in_o their_o law_n and_o injunction_n require_v to_o give_v they_o more_o honour_n respect_n and_o obedience_n than_o in_o conscience_n can_v be_v afford_v they_o as_o haman_n will_v have_v mordecai_n to_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n esther_n 3._o 5._o the_o man_n though_o a_o favourite_n be_v a_o amalekite_n one_o that_o come_v of_o that_o stock_n who_o remembrance_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o possible_o more_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v require_v than_o be_v due_a to_o a_o man_n god_n have_v forbid_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o but_o himself_o now_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o persia_n these_o honour_n do_v somewhat_o savour_n of_o divine_a worship_n vide_fw-la brisson_n pag._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o with_o the_o 18_o so_o jeroboam_fw-la will_v have_v his_o calf_n worship_v 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o and_o yet_o all_o that_o comply_v with_o he_o therein_o be_v charge_v for_o walk_v so_o willing_o after_o the_o commandment_n hosea_n 5._o 11._o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v god_n to_o please_v man_n the_o good_a levite_n be_v commend_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v pride_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_a to_o command_v all_o man_n to_o bow_v before_o his_o image_n dan._n 3._o 15_o 16._o god_n prerogative_n must_v not_o be_v encroach_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a sovereign_n partly_o in_o vex_v molest_a and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o formal_a christian_a hate_v the_o spiritual_a gal._n 4._o 29._o now_o this_o come_v from_o their_o pride_n psal._n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a will_v not_o have_v their_o lazy_a course_n upbraid_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o seriousness_n and_o strictness_n of_o other_o they_o malign_v what_o they_o can_v imitate_v and_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o their_o pride_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n god_n count_v it_o pride_n psal._n 12._o 5._o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a the_o lord_n will_v arise_v to_o deliver_v he_o and_o
some_o to_o revive_v the_o pristine_a purity_n other_o the_o old_a peaceable_a spirit_n god_n have_v so_o counterballance_v all_o party_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o helpful_a but_o not_o that_o we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v any_o other_o and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v another_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o great_a mischief_n every_o one_o have_v enough_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o enough_o to_o render_v he_o useful_a to_o humane_a society_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o our_o brother_n rom._n 14._o 10._o god_n have_v make_v he_o something_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o give_v he_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v something_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v or_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o contempt_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n there_o be_v none_o but_o deserve_v some_o respect_n scorn_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o humane_a society_n second_o it_o betray_v itself_o in_o contention_n with_o equal_n wrath_n and_o contention_n come_v by_o pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o every_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v eminent_a and_o will_v excel_v not_o in_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o holy_a emulation_n but_o in_o rank_n and_o place_n we_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o when_o other_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o our_o price_n we_o be_v trouble_v we_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o affect_v we_o fall_v into_o contention_n and_o break_v out_o into_o strife_n suppose_v ourselves_o neglect_v we_o see_v it_o often_o what_o a_o make-bait_n this_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o other_o do_v not_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o our_o sense_n if_o they_o approve_v not_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v if_o their_o opinion_n differ_v a_o little_a or_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o from_o we_o man_n pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o their_o preconception_n will_v not_o change_v opinion_n upon_o apparent_a evidence_n but_o now_o humble_a man_n be_v always_o peaceable_a they_o can_v better_o give_v and_o take_v these_o respect_n which_o be_v do_v to_o one_o another_o than_o other_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5._o 21._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o service_n of_o love_n which_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a and_o advantage_n and_o be_v call_v submission_n though_o it_o be_v to_o equal_n because_o our_o proud_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o below_o we_o there_o be_v none_o live_v who_o god_n allow_v to_o live_v only_o to_o themselves_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n we_o be_v to_o stoop_v and_o condescend_v to_o one_o another_o other_o be_v to_o live_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a this_o mutual_a subjection_n to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n can_v never_o be_v obtain_v till_o we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o esteem_n of_o ourselves_o and_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o other_o we_o can_v neither_o advise_v nor_o instruct_v nor_o esteem_v one_o another_o nor_o maintain_v peace_n in_o our_o relation_n and_o perform_v all_o christian_a office_n to_o each_o other_o till_o this_o spirit_n prevail_v with_o we_o three_o by_o undutifulness_n to_o superior_n or_o those_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o ourselves_o proud_a man_n will_v be_v admire_v of_o all_o well_o think_v of_o and_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o and_o prefer_v above_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v discontent_v and_o a_o secret_a enmity_n and_o malignity_n invade_v their_o spirit_n and_o settle_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a fruit_n of_o natural_a corruption_n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v man_n can_v endure_v either_o the_o real_a or_o repute_a excellency_n of_o other_o the_o proud_a creature_n will_v shine_v alone_o therefore_o we_o be_v secret_o nibble_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o blast_v their_o reputation_n and_o desire_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o lessen_v they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lessen_v and_o where_o this_o disposition_n prevail_v into_o any_o degree_n of_o strength_n and_o tyranny_n it_o grow_v outrageous_a prov._n 27._o 4._o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_n be_v outrageous_a but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o envy_n for_o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o excellency_n of_o other_o we_o seek_v to_o undermine_v they_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v devise_v as_o when_o the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o saul_n envy_v david_n he_o be_v still_o plot_v his_o destruction_n so_o when_o the_o pharisee_n envy_v christ_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v run_v after_o he_o this_o bring_v they_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n anger_n vent_v itself_o in_o sudden_a flash_n and_o wrath_n in_o some_o present_a act_n of_o violence_n but_o envy_n be_v injurious_a and_o treacherous_a anger_n and_o wrath_n suppose_v some_o offence_n but_o envy_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o other_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v assuage_v by_o degree_n and_o when_o the_o rage_a billow_n and_o tempest_n cease_v there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o this_o grow_v by_o time_n and_o be_v exasperate_v more_o and_o more_o the_o long_o those_o who_o we_o envy_v be_v in_o good_a condition_n now_o this_o affection_n reign_v in_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o remain_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o best_a 4._o another_o expression_n of_o pride_n be_v impatiency_n of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_n hatred_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o their_o life_n be_v a_o real_a reproof_n joh._n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a heb._n 11._o 7._o but_o sure_o it_o argue_v a_o proud_a spirit_n when_o man_n can_v endure_v friendly_a counsel_n and_o will_v not_o have_v their_o privy_a sore_n touch_v but_o they_o grow_v fierce_a and_o outrageous_a especial_o when_o they_o excel_v other_o in_o rank_n and_o power_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 16._o be_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n forbear_v why_o shall_v thou_o be_v smite_v so_o 2_o chron._n 18._o 23._o he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n and_o say_v when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o so_o the_o pharisee_n hate_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o free_a reproof_n joh._n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o fault_n especial_o from_o one_o in_o a_o inferior_a condition_n and_o think_v every_o reproof_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o compassionate_o manage_v and_o that_o it_o be_v beneath_o their_o rank_n to_o stoop_v to_o it_o though_o job_n despise_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o maidservant_n job_n 31._o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o and_o david_n stop_v upon_o abigail_n motion_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 26._o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o build_v too_o secure_o upon_o earthly_a enjoyment_n as_o if_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o secure_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v because_o you_o be_v high_a and_o great_a in_o wealth_n power_n honour_n and_o esteem_n confidence_n in_o our_o outward_a estate_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o pride_n psal._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o for_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o puff_v at_o they_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o adversity_n there_o the_o psalmist_n charge_v pride_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o a_o pride_n as_o arise_v from_o confidence_n in_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o mention_v a_o double_a effect_n not_o only_o slight_v their_o adversary_n but_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n or_o moderation_n towards_o their_o adversary_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a therefore_o be_v they_o violent_a fierce_a and_o high_a and_o severe_a towards_o they_o do_v not_o need_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n therefore_o cold_a flat_a negligent_a in_o prayer_n yea_o scorn_v to_o implore_v god_n by_o prayer_n for_o any_o blessing_n they_o be_v so_o high_a in_o place_n and_o power_n
have_v not_o always_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o faint_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o psal._n 31._o 22._o 4._o religion_n itself_o intender_v the_o heart_n a_o father_n anger_n be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul._n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a the_o trouble_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o steer_v right_a between_o the_o two_o rock_n of_o slight_v and_o faint_v well_o then_o pity_v poor_a creature_n under_o their_o burden_n and_o help_v they_o but_o censure_v they_o not_o 3._o his_o remedy_n god_n word_n there_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o delight_n and_o the_o only_a requies_fw-la to_o allay_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n why_o first_o as_o to_o the_o main_a blessing_n there_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 13._o who_o distribute_v comfort_n when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v two_o there_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o three_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o apply_o of_o all_o comfort_n therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n and_o he_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o four_o the_o true_a instrument_n mean_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o receive_v comfort_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n john_n 14._o 1._o 5th_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o pardon_v and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 10._o no_o solid_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v till_o then_o when_o reconcile_v to_o god_n then_o true_a peace_n and_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o will_v guard_v both_o heart_n and_o mind_n phil._n 4._o 7._o then_o all_o misery_n be_v unstinge_v solid_a pââ¦e_n of_o conscience_n be_v your_o best_a support_n and_o comfort_n under_o affliction_n the_o intrinsic_n evil_a of_o affliction_n be_v then_o take_v away_o lam._n 3._o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n while_o sin_n remain_v unpardoned_a the_o thorn_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o sore_a 2._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o crown_n set_v against_o the_o cross_n heavenly_a comfort_n against_o earthly_a affliction_n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n comparative_o be_v light_n and_o short_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n nothing_o shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o they_o that_o know_v a_o world_n to_o come_v where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o six_o it_o show_v we_o who_o be_v the_o party_n capable_a the_o renew_a or_o sanctify_v ps._n 32._o 11._o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n to_o all_o christ_n sincere_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n these_o promise_n be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a joy_n as_o to_o particular_a comfort_n concern_v affliction_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o but_o take_v a_o few_o instance_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o only_a how_o to_o bear_v they_o but_o how_o to_o improve_v they_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o bear_v they_o it_o breed_v quietness_n and_o submission_n but_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o improve_v they_o it_o breed_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o bear_v micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n to_o improve_v they_o heb._n 12._o 11._o righteousness_n bring_v peace_n along_o with_o it_o the_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o deliverance_n as_o we_o get_v spiritual_a advantage_n by_o they_o as_o they_o promote_v repentance_n purge_v out_o sin_n bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n they_o rid_v we_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o rest_n 2._o the_o word_n teach_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o moderate_n of_o they_o and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o before_o he_o give_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o our_o pressure_n he_o vouchsafe_v present_a support_n to_o we_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v beyond_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o his_o people_n have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a allowance_n from_o god_n for_o suffering_n than_o for_o ordinary_a service_n paul_n be_v most_o strong_a when_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o great_a pressure_n the_o more_o sensible_a the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v and_o they_o be_v press_v above_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o more_o visible_a the_o proof_n of_o god_n help_n when_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o have_v jealousy_n of_o god_n love_n they_o have_v have_v the_o high_a manifestation_n of_o it_o never_o more_o liberty_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n most_o of_o god_n smile_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o in_o short_a have_v have_v more_o understanding_n not_o only_o of_o god_n word_n but_o his_o love_n 4._o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n rome_n 8._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n sure_o than_o affliction_n now_o they_o submit_v and_o be_v exercise_v under_o sharp_a dispensation_n may_v find_v it_o verify_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n seem_v for_o our_o hurt_n intend_o many_o thought_n so_o by_o ourselves_o but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o they_o cant._n 4._o 16._o 4._o david_n say_v my_o delight_n they_o that_o seek_v their_o solace_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v find_v it_o there_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v every_o one_o can_v be_v thus_o affect_v to_o raise_v this_o delight_n 1._o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o faith_n unless_o we_o expect_v the_o sure_a accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n how_o can_v we_o be_v support_v by_o they_o psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v without_o a_o full_a assent_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v he_o of_o his_o restauration_n for_o he_o have_v particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o for_o the_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v to_o take_v the_o happiness_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o our_o whole_a felicity_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v heritage_n and_o portion_n rich_a enough_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o this_o breed_v joy_n in_o all_o affliction_n 2._o meditation_n be_v necessary_a for_o thereby_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v perceive_v and_o taste_v and_o the_o promise_v lay_v before_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o delight_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o delight_n in_o a_o thing_n will_v often_o view_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o and_o thereby_o their_o delight_n be_v increase_v the_o most_o lively_a truth_n work_v not_o on_o we_o for_o want_v of_o serious_a consideration_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v mortification_n and_o self-denial_n or_o prize_v spiritual_a favour_n before_o temporal_a benefit_n the_o cross_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n when_o they_o compare_v their_o gain_n with_o their_o loss_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o to_o other_o we_o speak_v in_o vain_a who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o they_o
that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord._n why_o the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v always_o bless_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o such_o a_o solemn_a notice_n from_o heaven_n why_o from_o henceforth_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o pagan_a persecution_n all_o christian_n will_v call_v they_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n ay_o but_o now_o when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v under_o the_o pseudo-christians_a bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o still_o nay_o the_o persecution_n here_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pagan_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o christ_n authority_n as_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o beast_n which_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n deceive_v the_o nation_n enchant_v the_o world_n with_o her_o witchery_n and_o sorcery_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n rev._n 13._o 11._o and_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_n be_v great_a and_o so_o more_o enrage_v and_o the_o great_a quarrel_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v about_o a_o temporal_a interest_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o hang_v upon_o she_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o now_o when_o these_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o world_n this_o do_v exceed_o inflame_v and_o heighten_v the_o rage_n against_o those_o that_o will_v endanger_v their_o worldly_a interest_n you_o see_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v expose_v we_o also_o to_o our_o trial_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v forewarn_v and_o prepare_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o use_v 2._o if_o god_n people_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n then_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o we_o have_v great_a security_n for_o our_o life_n and_o interest_n we_o ought_v more_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o improve_v the_o season_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o have_v law_n to_o secure_v our_o religion_n and_o our_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v christian_n and_o protestant_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n that_o we_o may_v in_o safety_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n but_o then_o if_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o 1._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o this_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n prov._n 21._o 1._o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n their_o thought_n their_o design_n inclination_n and_o aversation_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o as_o god_n have_v power_n so_o have_v he_o promise_v this_o blessing_n isa._n 49._o 23._o that_o he_o will_v give_v king_n to_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n nurse_n mother_n well_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o a_o promise_n what_o follow_v then_o only_o that_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n still_o for_o more_o that_o we_o may_v under_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n lead_v godly_a and_o quiet_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v great_a security_n for_o our_o life_n and_o interest_n god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v 2._o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o active_a obedience_n act_n 9_o 33._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n and_o what_o then_o and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o you_o have_v a_o good_a day_n you_o shall_v improve_v it_o well_o when_o we_o may_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o security_n of_o law_n and_o serve_v god_n free_o o_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o much_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o renounce_v our_o interest_n therefore_o let_v we_o mortify_v our_o lust_n fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v about_o we_o to_o consume_v our_o body_n therefore_o let_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n burn_v up_o our_o lust_n if_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o quit_v their_o well-being_n certain_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o ill-being_a with_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n service_n look_v as_o salvian_n de_fw-fr gub._n lib._n 3._o say_v when_o our_o king_n be_v christian_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o trouble_v by_o they_o now_o god_n call_v we_o to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o our_o conversation_n now_o we_o do_v not_o shift_v for_o our_o life_n let_v we_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o evil_a now_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o prison_n let_v we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o our_o closet_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o there_o 3._o bear_v the_o lesser_a trouble_n with_o more_o patience_n when_o this_o be_v not_o our_o condition_n that_o our_o life_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o not_o in_o kingdom_n yet_o in_o family_n in_o parish_n in_o lesser_a society_n there_o will_v be_v some_o conflict_n now_o these_o we_o shall_v bear_v with_o more_o patience_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n you_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o a_o resistance_n to_o blood_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v to_o one_o if_o he_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o their_o taunt_n what_o will_v he_o be_v wiââ¦h_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o persian_n if_o we_o can_v suffer_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o angry_a word_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o murmur_v when_o we_o be_v a_o little_a slight_v and_o forget_v by_o man_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o world_n o_o what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n jer._n 12._o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horseman_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v a_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o few_o private_a wicked_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n when_o there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o opposition_n use_v 3_o if_o this_o shall_v now_o befall_v you_o as_o it_o have_v befall_v god_n choice_a servant_n and_o very_o likely_a so_o to_o do_v for_o those_o reason_n i_o give_v then_o shrink_v not_o but_o resolve_v to_o endure_v any_o extremity_n rather_o than_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o your_o ease_n nay_o be_v not_o deject_v if_o it_o shall_v happen_v act_n 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n indeed_o that_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o to_o quicken_v you_o hereto_o let_v i_o give_v a_o few_o consideration_n 1._o god_n have_v give_v you_o great_a thing_n than_o possible_o you_o can_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n though_o we_o shall_v lose_v life_n and_o all_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o christ._n say_v ambrose_n we_o be_v indebt_v for_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o our_o personal_a interest_n and_o concernment_n shall_v we_o not_o die_v for_o his_o honour_n who_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n dye_v temporal_o for_o he_o who_o make_v we_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o give_v that_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v become_v meat_n for_o the_o worm_n therefore_o every_o christian_a shall_v carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n phil._n 1._o 20._o either_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o ministerial_a labour_n 2._o no_o evil_n be_v like_a to_o that_o evil_n which_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o forsake_v god_n mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o rather_o than_o run_v hazard_n with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o howl_n with_o wolf_n in_o everlasting_a darkness_n when_o we_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a danger_n
to_o you_o as_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o a_o weary_a pant_a traveller_n or_o water_n to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a thirst_n this_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n mind_v most_o study_v most_o remember_v most_o that_o you_o never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o be_v long_v for_o more_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n for_o sensitive_a stir_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n as_o a_o settle_a constitution_n of_o spirit_n 3._o these_o holy_a desire_n as_o they_o have_v something_o of_o burden_n so_o something_o of_o pleasure_n in_o they_o though_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v a_o trouble_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v in_o they_o the_o great_a it_o be_v even_o before_o satisfaction_n while_o we_o be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v we_o be_v bless_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o desirer_n matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o desire_n which_o god_n will_v satisfy_v psal._n 81._o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o isai._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n this_o insatiate_a thirst_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v by_o it_o for_o fruition_n isai._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n if_o we_o will_v get_v it_o first_o we_o must_v get_v a_o new_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o desire_n and_o be_v god_n promise_a gift_n in_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n second_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o meddle_v spare_o with_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o otherwise_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a immoderate_o to_o leak_v out_o after_o they_o to_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n sermon_n cxlv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 132._o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n the_o prophet_n have_v praise_v the_o word_n and_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o present_v his_o petition_n to_o god_n for_o a_o favourable_a look_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o law_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n may_v with_o the_o like_a confidence_n expect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n i._o the_o petition_n or_o favour_n ask_v look_v thou_o upon_o i_o ii_o the_o ground_n of_o ask_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o iii_o the_o term_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o according_a to_o thy_o custom_n towards_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n iv._o the_o description_n of_o god_n people_n they_o love_v his_o name_n these_o be_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n as_o i_o go_v over_o the_o several_a branch_n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n look_v thou_o upon_o i_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o translation_n aspice_fw-la i_o or_o respicio_fw-la i_o ainsworth_n turn_v thy_o face_n unto_o i_o psal._n 26._o 16._o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a god_n seem_v now_o and_o then_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v jer._n 18._o 17._o i_o will_v scatter_v they_o as_o with_o a_o east-wind_n before_o the_o enemy_n i_o will_v show_v they_o the_o back_n and_o not_o the_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n they_o have_v deal_v so_o first_o with_o god_n jer._n 2._o 17._o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n so_o david_n god_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v turn_v the_o back_n upon_o he_o our_o translation_n come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n look_v upon_o i_o god_n look_v imply_v two_o thing_n viz._n his_o favour_n and_o his_o providence_n first_o his_o favour_n as_o isai._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o smile_v upon_o he_o give_v he_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n second_o his_o providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o eye_n prov._n 12._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a now_o god_n have_v a_o double_a eye_n a_o avenge_a eye_n and_o a_o gracious_a eye_n the_o avenge_a eye_n amos_n 9_o 4._o i_o will_v set_v my_o eye_n upon_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a the_o other_o 2_o chr._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o according_o this_o act_n of_o look_v be_v either_o first_o with_o a_o revengeful_a eye_n so_o upon_o their_o enemy_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 17._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n look_v thereon_o and_o rebuke_v it_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 22._o the_o lord_n look_v thereon_o and_o requite_v it_o say_v zachary_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o look_n of_o anger_n but_o second_o there_o be_v the_o look_n of_o love_n and_o benign_a aspect_n as_o astrologer_n speak_v so_o exod._n 3._o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o iny_a people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o lam._n 3._o 50._o till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o and_o behold_v from_o heaven_n so_o do_v he_o beg_v here_o that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n in_o this_o gracious_a aspect_n two_o thing_n be_v notable_a viz._n his_o observation_n and_o his_o compassion_n first_o his_o observation_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o oppress_a innocency_n neh._n 1._o 6._o let_v thy_o ear_n now_o be_v attentive_a and_o thy_o eye_n open_a that_o thou_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o i_o pray_v before_o thou_o now_o day_n and_o night_n what_o have_v eye_n to_o do_v with_o hear_v to_o behold_v their_o pitiful_a and_o desolate_a condition_n so_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 12._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n second_o his_o compassion_n god_n do_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v a_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o they_o psal._n 25._o 18._o look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o my_o pain_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o take_v to_o heart_n their_o sorrow_n as_o appear_v by_o some_o gracious_a effect_n and_o deliverance_n wrought_v for_o they_o so_o look_v imply_v both_o his_o affection_n and_o actual_a providence_n for_o they_o doctr._n the_o child_n of_o god_n apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o he_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o say_v david_n look_v thou_o upon_o i_o which_o request_n express_v his_o modesty_n one_o short_a glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n a_o look_n of_o kindness_n will_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o he_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n a_o look_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o break_a and_o
difficult_a grievous_a and_o irksome_a to_o you_o it_o be_v love_n make_v all_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o easy_a and_o to_o go_v on_o roundly_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a a_o love_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o do_v they_o with_o cheerfulness_n when_o a_o man_n love_v god_n it_o will_v be_v no_o grievous_a thing_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o 6._o that_o the_o building_n go_v on_o because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o difficult_a task_n to_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n and_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o vast_a piece_n of_o work_n but_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n and_o then_o it_o go_v on_o love_n to_o any_o thing_n make_v it_o go_v on_o sweet_o and_o cheerful_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v so_o in_o god_n service_n if_o we_o love_v the_o work_n we_o can_v count_v it_o difficult_a 3._o you_o will_v never_o be_v constant_a with_o god_n without_o this_o love_n a_o unwilling_a servant_n be_v ever_o run_v from_o his_o work_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n fix_v and_o set_v will_v find_v discouragement_n enough_o in_o heaven_n way_n they_o fall_v off_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o fear_n have_v compulsion_n in_o it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v when_o the_o fear_n be_v wear_v of_o but_o love_n be_v a_o last_a affection_n when_o your_o heart_n love_v holiness_n and_o and_o you_o love_v the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n three_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o love_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v look_v after_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o love_n 1._o because_o a_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v not_o blind_a but_o rational_a and_o may_v be_v justify_v matth._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n all_o that_o love_n god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v for_o it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v your_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o your_o love_n to_o the_o word_n your_o love_n be_v but_o customary_a phil._n 1._o 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n such_o a_o love_n and_o zeal_n be_v commendable_a as_o have_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n go_v along_o with_o it_o when_o the_o spouse_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o her_o belove_a the_o question_n be_v propound_v cant._n 5._o 9_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v thus_o charge_v we_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v what_o be_v their_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o their_o religion_n then_o in_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o many_o love_n it_o upon_o wrong_a reason_n there_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a love_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n look_v as_o a_o religious_a man_n in_o outward_a thing_n rejoice_v spiritual_o so_o a_o carnal_a man_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n rejoice_v carnal_o so_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o johns_n preach_v with_o a_o humane_a passion_n mark_v 6._o 20._o as_o he_o be_v a_o plausible_a preacher_n and_o a_o rare_a and_o pregnant_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n that_o be_v thus_o they_o may_v be_v please_v with_o notion_n and_o elevate_v strain_n of_o wisdom_n i_o remember_v a_o moralist_n give_v this_o similitude_n a_o gallant_a go_v into_o a_o garden_n prize_v flower_n altogether_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o but_o a_o physician_n he_o look_v after_o their_o use_n and_o virtue_n in_o medicine_n but_o they_o both_o go_v to_o look_v after_o flower_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o make_v more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v but_o other_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o argument_n rational_o traverse_v or_o to_o hear_v cadence_n of_o speech_n and_o pleasant_a language_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v a_o like_n to_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v know_v why_o nay_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o mere_a foreign_a and_o external_a reason_n may_v sway_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n when_o religion_n be_v in_o request_n and_o grow_v in_o fashion_n and_o become_v matter_n of_o reputation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o honourer_n and_o admirer_n of_o it_o simon_n magus_n will_v be_v a_o disciple_n and_o turn_v christian_a too_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o samaria_n listen_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n acts._n 8._o when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o outward_a affluence_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o view_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n the_o more_o our_o love_n be_v increase_v it_o be_v clear_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v move_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n john_n 4._o 10._o we_o love_v and_o fear_v and_o hate_v and_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o love_n phil._n 1._o 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n thou_o will_v never_o increase_v in_o affection_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o the_o more_o these_o ground_n and_o reason_n be_v draw_v forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n the_o more_o thy_o love_n be_v stir_v as_o the_o more_o we_o beat_v the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n the_o more_o the_o spark_n fly_v out_o four_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v to_o love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o purity_n 1._o because_o this_o show_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o for_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v when_o we_o hate_v evil_a as_o evil_a and_o love_v good_a as_o good_a we_o have_v the_o same_o love_n and_o hatred_n that_o god_n have_v it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v a_o thing_n for_o its_o purity_n god_n have_v no_o interest_n to_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o creature_n he_o love_v they_o more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o his_o glorious_a be_v when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o love_v thing_n because_o they_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o love_n that_o god_n have_v 2._o this_o argue_v a_o sutableness_n of_o heart_n to_o what_o god_n require_v for_o thing_n affect_v we_o as_o they_o suit_n with_o we_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o the_o pure_a will_n only_o delight_v in_o pure_a thing_n but_o swine_n delight_n in_o puddle_n they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v have_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o pure_a will_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o he_o first_o we_o love_v thing_n as_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o then_o we_o love_v they_o upon_o interest_n and_o afterward_o as_o suitable_a to_o our_o disposition_n now_o it_o argue_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n interest_n when_o we_o love_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a a_o man_n first_o love_v the_o word_n customary_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o where_o that_o religion_n be_v in_o fashion_n and_o then_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n he_o love_v it_o for_o pardon_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o offer_v a_o saviour_n his_o own_o happiness_n self_n love_n put_v he_o upon_o seek_v after_o god_n then_o afterward_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o god_n will_v and_o there_o be_v something_o of_o kin_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v without_o and_o he_o love_v it_o for_o its_o suitableness_n of_o nature_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v sure_a this_o love_n be_v no_o way_n questionable_a but_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o right_n and_o sound_a love_n to_o
the_o way_n which_o god_n propound_v be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a fancy_n it_o be_v count_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o strait_n conflict_n and_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v more_o prejudices_fw-la lie_n against_o the_o mean_n than_o the_o end_n therefore_o out_o of_o despair_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o carnal_a choice_n as_o person_n disappoint_v in_o a_o match_n take_v the_o next_o offer_n since_o they_o can_v have_v god_n happiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o present_a thing_n iii_o our_o mistake_n about_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o what_o we_o make_v our_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o blast_v the_o carnal_a choice_n those_o that_o will_v try_v experiment_n smart_n for_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n solomon_n come_v home_o by_o weeping-cross_a eccles._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n he_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n and_o a_o large_a estate_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n to_o extract_v happiness_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o more_o artificial_a way_n than_o brutish_a sot_n that_o mere_o act_v according_a to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n eccl._n 2._o 1._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o mirth_n therefore_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o behold_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n not_o mere_o upon_o sensual_a but_o curious_a and_o artificial_a aim_n yet_o find_v his_o heart_n secret_o withdraw_v from_o god_n whoever_o make_v trial_n will_v either_o run_v into_o utter_a mischief_n or_o must_v come_v home_o again_o by_o a_o sound_a remorse_n and_o so_o they_o learn_v it_o and_o dear_o to_o their_o cost_n use_v let_v we_o study_v this_o point_n well_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o false_a happiness_n or_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n as_o height_n of_o honour_n abundance_n of_o riches_n favour_n of_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n thing_n useful_a in_o their_o sphere_n and_o beneficial_a to_o sweeten_v and_o comfort_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o have_v place_v his_o happiness_n in_o god_n pleasure_n be_v enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v be_v love_v they_o defile_v be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o they_o can_v satisfy_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o whole_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o conscience_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a must_v bear_v a_o thorough_a proportion_n with_o all_o the_o want_n desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o conscience_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o may_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o till_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o beside_o their_o low_a use_n consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o enjoyment_n nothing_o can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n but_o what_o do_v make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a these_o flower_n wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a possession_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v have_v such_o remiss_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o change_n and_o lay_v forth_o for_o several_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n selah_n like_a glass_n brittle_a when_o most_o glister_a 2._o be_v inordinate_o love_v they_o defile_v there_o be_v not_o only_a gall_n but_o poison_n in_o they_o they_o can_v make_v we_o better_o but_o may_v easy_o make_v we_o worse_o as_o they_o defile_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o lusts._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 3._o be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abound_v his_o abundance_n make_v his_o case_n the_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o go_v back_o a_o degree_n or_o two_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o make_v they_o our_o happiness_n when_o lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o true_a happiness_n man_n think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o live_v without_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o restraint_n but_o to_o be_v always_o in_o bond_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o count_v unreasonable_a and_o grievous_a psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o in_o study_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n pro._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n but_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n god_n can_v only_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v 2._o take_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n will_v deceive_v you_o blessedness_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o can_v only_o be_v find_v out_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o a_o poor_a godly_a man_n who_o be_v count_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n shall_v be_v poor_a blind_a miserable_a and_o naked_a be_v a_o paradox_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n to_o judge_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o sight_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 3._o wait_v for_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o incline_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n many_o time_n we_o be_v doctrinal_o right_a in_o point_n of_o blessedness_n but_o not_o practical_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mere_a notion_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n easy_a to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n and_o what_o unstable_a foundation_n they_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v on_o but_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n many_o a_o man_n who_o stand_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o ancestor_n will_v say_v ah_o how_o foolish_a be_v they_o to_o waste_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o esteem_v and_o favour_n with_o man_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o
can_v find_v such_o easy_a entrance_n when_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o pertinent_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a where_o lie_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n either_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o word_n or_o have_v lose_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o seasonable_a thought_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n our_o faint_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o our_o forgetfulness_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o herb_n grow_v in_o our_o garden_n that_o will_v ease_v our_o smart_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n but_o what_o have_v its_o remedy_n in_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o comfort_n ready_a be_v a_o great_a relief_n 7._o it_o make_v our_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o more_o gracious_a mat._n 12._o 34._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hide_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v get_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v come_v to_o man_n of_o a_o unsavoury_a spirit_n pierce_v they_o broach_v they_o give_v they_o occasion_n again_o and_o again_o for_o discourse_n and_o you_o get_v nothing_o but_o frothy_a communication_n from_o they_o and_o vain_a talk_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v store_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o interpose_v for_o god_n like_o a_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o must_v have_v vent_n as_o the_o spouse_n lip_n be_v say_v to_o drop_v as_o honey-comb_n they_o be_v ever_o put_v forth_o savoury_a expression_n in_o their_o converse_n with_o other_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o present_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n let_v i_o answer_v a_o objection_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o to_o the_o word_n not_o as_o write_v in_o god_n book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o create_v grace_n i_o answer_v 1._o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v by_o suggest_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v of_o most_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o temptation_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o business_n joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o his_o indite_v and_o grace_n be_v of_o his_o work_n yea_o we_o still_o reserve_v the_o chief_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o not_o only_o work_v grace_n but_o work_v by_o grace_n he_o not_o only_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o work_v by_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a remembrancer_n and_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n savoury_a and_o seasonable_a thought_n 2._o i_o grant_v further_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n partly_o through_o the_o present_a cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o the_o temptation_n raise_v the_o psalmist_n have_v truth_n enough_o to_o support_v he_o psal._n 73._o 17._o yet_o he_o say_v until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n i_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dullness_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v remember_v seasonable_a thought_n as_o hagar_n have_v a_o fountain_n by_o she_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o see_v it_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21._o so_o under_o the_o temptation_n all_o be_v benight_a and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v obscure_v and_o partly_o through_o the_o little_a sense_n they_o have_v for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n propound_v few_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o a_o dear_a year_n and_o partly_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o act_v right_a mere_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o interpose_v and_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o joh._n 12._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o mark_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v only_o a_o back-look_a but_o not_o a_o foresight_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o be_v do_v until_o afterward_o thought_n come_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o in_o the_o review_n joh._n 2._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v guide_v aright_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o case_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n bring_v scripture_n to_o our_o remembrance_n as_o we_o have_v need_v it_o be_v make_v their_o act_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o their_o memory_n they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 2._o 17._o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o search_v and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o such_o seasonable_a refreshment_n for_o god_n work_v more_o strong_o with_o the_o strong_a grace_n there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a receptivity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a influence_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v expect_v such_o help_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v therefore_o shall_v we_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o mind_n be_v compare_v to_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n prov._n 7._o 3._o and_o here_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o answer_v 1_o god_n require_v what_o he_o work_v to_o show_v the_o creature_n duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n be_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v yet_o do_v you_o turn_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v circumcise_v mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n
well_o with_o you_o for_o the_o present_a but_o matter_n to_o come_v be_v put_v off_o little_o care_v for_o amos_n 6._o 3._o 2._o in_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v slight_o but_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imbezil_v by_o thy_o own_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n run_v into_o carnal_a distraction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o purloin_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o snatch_v away_o the_o good_a seed_n out_o of_o thy_o soul._n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v more_o company_n present_a than_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o devil_n in_o the_o assembly_n when_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o satan_n be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v present_a to_o divert_v the_o mind_n by_o wander_a thought_n by_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la that_o we_o may_v cast_v out_o the_o word_n or_o by_o excuse_n delay_n evasion_n put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o sensibleness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o danger_n the_o devil_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v we_o go_v too_o far_o lest_o christ_n get_v a_o subject_n into_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o get_v something_o into_o thy_o heart_n by_o every_o sermon_n some_o fresh_a notion_n or_o consideration_n be_v give_v out_o to_o set_v you_o a_o work_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n a_o conscientious_a wait_v upon_o god_n will_v find_v something_o every_o time_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o have_v hear_v much_o and_o lay_v up_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o note-book_n but_o not_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 3._o for_o meditation_n meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n do_v not_o study_v the_o word_n in_o a_o cursory_a manner_n or_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o slight_a taste_n or_o a_o little_a volatile_a affection_n but_o ponder_v it_o serious_o that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n hasty_a and_o perfunctory_a thought_n work_v nothing_o meat_n must_v be_v well_o chew_v and_o digest_v if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o turn_v into_o good_a blood_n and_o spirit_n you_o must_v follow_v it_o close_o till_o it_o settle_v into_o some_o affection_n so_o much_o for_o david_n practice_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o doct._n 2._o in_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a end_n our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o study_v the_o word_n mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v say_v there_o as_o man_n will_v pry_v into_o civil_a art_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o athenian_n flock_v about_o paul_n act._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o for_o novelty_n sake_n man_n may_v have_v a_o affection_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n there_o be_v certain_a adulterous_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a but_o when_o it_o grow_v stale_a we_o loathe_v it_o this_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o spend_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n mere_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o gainful_a trade_n of_o it_o alas_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o castaway_n look_v as_o in_o coin_v of_o money_n a_o iron-stamp_n may_v impress_v the_o character_n and_o print_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o god_n may_v use_v the_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o some_o man_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o other_o and_o perish_v themselves_o mat._n 7._o 21._o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n yet_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 3._o this_o must_v not_o be_v our_o end_n neither_o not_o mere_o for_o delight_n largeness_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v a_o content_a with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o our_o perfection_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o may_v please_v a_o unsanctified_a mind_n not_o mere_o out_o of_o subserviency_n to_o some_o base_a and_o inferior_a end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v esteem_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o repute_n of_o know_v person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o understanding_n every_o delight_n in_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a oblectation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o sublime_a truth_n this_o be_v mere_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v terminate_v in_o bare_a knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o delectation_n to_o the_o understanding_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o study_v the_o word_n for_o the_o comfortableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o suitableness_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o will_v delight_v in_o knowledge_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n presageous_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o many_o search_v out_o promise_v that_o do_v not_o affect_v precept_n the_o stony-ground_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o joy_n they_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o joy_n come_v to_o nothing_o this_o gladsome_a forward_a spring_n be_v no_o sure_a prognostication_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n then_o do_v we_o receive_v the_o word_n a_o right_a when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o holy_a part_n and_o mortify_v our_o natural_a desire_n and_o affection_n many_o deal_n with_o the_o word_n as_o great_a man_n do_v with_o fleshly_a companion_n be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o table_n to_o hear_v their_o discourse_n because_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o mirth_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o bond_n for_o they_o and_o discharge_v they_o from_o debt_n or_o better_a their_o fortune_n that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o many_o will_v give_v christ_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o it_o entertainment_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o study_v the_o word_n mere_o that_o we_o may_v cherish_v our_o own_o person_n with_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v also_o study_v the_o holy_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o do_v require_v our_o duty_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o sermon_n xiii_o psal._n cxix_o 12._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o compellation_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n 2._o a_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 1._o branch_n the_o compellation_n carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n because_o thou_o be_v bless_v o_o lord_n therefore_o teach_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o title_n that_o be_v here_o give_v to_o god_n so_o as_o i_o may_v still_o make_v good_a the_o argument_n for_o the_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v objectiuè_fw-la or_o subjectiuè_fw-la first_o objective_o as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o blessedness_n to_o enjoy_v god_n psal._n 144._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o blessedness_n to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o we_o have_v the_o full_a consummation_n of_o it_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n there_o we_o have_v the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o have_v many_o fruitless_a and_o unquiet_a care_n to_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v neither_o bless_v in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v make_v we_o bless_v but_o now_o god_n be_v our_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la our_o chief_a good_a the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a still_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a happiness_n until_o we_o enjoy_v god_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v satisfaction_n nor_o security_n the_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v nor_o yet_o secure_v we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v good_a bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o blessedness_n my_o blessedness_n lie_v
soon_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o bravery_n take_v off_o dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o haman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o mordecai_n knee_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o can_v allay_v one_o unquiet_a passion_n certain_o can_v still_v and_o pacify_v the_o least_o storm_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o face_n man_n put_v upon_o temporal_a enjoyment_n if_o they_o can_v see_v god_n special_a love_n in_o they_o they_o want_v sincere_a joy_n there_o be_v many_o a_o smart_n lash_v they_o feel_v when_o the_o world_n hear_v not_o the_o stroke_n prov._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n all_o the_o laughter_n and_o merriment_n which_o man_n seem_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a appearance_n not_o such_o as_o will_v go_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o will_v indeed_o and_o thorough_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o solid_a joy_n 3._o there_o want_v eternity_n a_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a changeable_a happiness_n luk._n 12._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n ii_o i_o come_v from_o the_o compellation_n to_o the_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o observe_v 1_o the_o person_n teach_v he_o speak_v to_o god_n do_v thou_o o_o god_n teach_v 2_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o person_n teach_v teach_v i_o i_o that_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n david_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n those_o that_o teach_v other_o have_v need_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n david_n a_o grow_v christian_a he_o desire_v more_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n certain_o we_o shall_v still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 3._o heathen_n that_o only_o know_v natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n yet_o they_o see_v a_o need_n of_o growth_n and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o more_o they_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n and_o always_o as_o they_o grow_v elder_a they_o grow_v wise_a how_o much_o more_o sensible_a will_v they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v in_o a_o little_a measure_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o be_v so_o much_o from_o humane_a sense_n and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n prov._n 30._o 3._o agur_n say_v i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v very_o much_o yet_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o think_v they_o know_v all_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o be_v earnest_a that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n 3_o the_o lesson_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v thy_o statute_n so_o he_o call_v the_o word_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n publish_v they_o do_v unalterable_o bind_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o call_v statute_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n statute_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o first_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o outward_o by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o the_o outward_a teach_n be_v god_n teach_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o both_o these_o must_v ever_o go_v together_o external_a and_o internal_a teach_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n we_o teach_v you_o here_o and_o god_n bless_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n first_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 37._o and_o then_o v._n 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n of_o lydia_n it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v her_o heart_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o 14._o she_o be_v attend_v and_o then_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v than_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v god_n teach_v in_o part_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n especial_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n from_o god_n but_o 2._o the_o inward_a teach_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o needs_o most_o to_o be_v open_v what_o be_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o when_o god_n infuse_v light_a into_o the_o understanding_n so_o as_o we_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v no_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o but_o in_o god_n light_n there_o may_v be_v a_o literal_a instruction_n which_o one_o man_n may_v give_v to_o another_o but_o in_o thy_o light_n only_o shall_v we_o see_v light_a such_o a_o lively_a affective_a knowledge_n as_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o see_v and_o a_o see_v in_o see_v isa._n 6._o 10._o lest_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o truth_n rational_o that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o spiritual_o now_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n light_n then_o in_o see_v we_o see_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 1._o 6._o a_o know_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n since_o you_o do_v not_o only_o take_v up_o the_o report_n but_o feel_v it_o and_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n again_o 2_o god_n teach_n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o in_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n for_o god_n teach_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o christ_n prove_v v_o 45._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n light_n be_v not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a it_o be_v effectual_a to_o alter_v and_o to_o change_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o way_n he_o work_v powerful_o where_o he_o teach_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o come_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o ââ¦ven_n tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act._n 2._o 3._o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n by_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o as_o light_v but_o as_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n that_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v season_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n that_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v put_v forth_o a_o divine_a effect_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o luk._n 24._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o heat_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n thus_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o teach_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_v will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o natural_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o
in_o present_a delight_n and_o contentment_n the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n carnal_a man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v but_o the_o saint_n prefer_v it_o above_o life_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n psal._n 63._o 3._o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o suspend_v the_o wont_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n how_o be_v their_o heart_n trouble_v thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v psal._n 30._o 7._o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o live_v by_o his_o favour_n can_v brook_v his_o absence_n therefore_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o o_o what_o a_o trouble_n be_v this_o to_o their_o soul_n other_o man_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o for_o sin_n common_a spirit_n value_v it_o only_o by_o the_o damage_n that_o it_o do_v to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n when_o it_o cost_v they_o dear_a they_o may_v hang_v the_o head_n jer._n 2._o 9_o now_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n a_o worldly_a man_n may_v know_v something_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o they_o value_v it_o by_o the_o wrong_n by_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v more_o for_o the_o evil_a in_o sin_n than_o for_o the_o evil_a after_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n have_v gross_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o may_v howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n when_o their_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o god_n child_n be_v humble_v because_o their_o father_n be_v angry_a they_o observe_v more_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_a providence_n than_o other_o do_v and_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_v into_o their_o conscience_n o_o what_o sad_a effect_n do_v it_o work_n more_o than_o all_o other_o strait_n whatsoever_o thus_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n they_o see_v more_o into_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n into_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o know_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v his_o favour_n more_o than_o other_o 2._o they_o have_v delicate_a and_o tender_a affection_n grace_n that_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n do_v also_o give_v we_o a_o soft_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a heart_n into_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o the_o old_a heart_n that_o be_v take_v out_o be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n a_o new_a soft_a heart_n do_v soon_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o divine_a terror_n than_o another_o heart_n do_v a_o stamp_n be_v more_o easy_o leave_v upon_o wax_n or_o a_o soft_a thing_n than_o upon_o a_o stone_n or_o thus_o a_o slave_n have_v a_o thick_a skin_n than_o one_o noble_o bear_v tender_o bring_v up_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o stripe_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v than_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v either_o with_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o or_o his_o deal_n with_o god_n look_v as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o blow_n must_v not_o only_o be_v consider_v but_o the_o delicateness_n of_o the_o constitution_n so_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o more_o tender_a constitution_n be_v heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o receptive_a of_o a_o deep_a impression_n therefore_o their_o sorrow_n exceed_v the_o sorrow_n of_o other_o man_n three_o the_o good_a that_o they_o expect_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o their_o exercise_n be_v according_o for_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o comfort_n so_o be_v our_o affliction_n wicked_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o horror_n and_o pain_n they_o wallow_v now_o in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n luk._n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life-time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n god_n will_v be_v behindhand_o with_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n those_o that_o do_v he_o common_a service_n have_v common_a blessing_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o his_o own_o people_n have_v they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o their_o heart_n choose_v and_o affect_v but_o now_o good_a man_n that_o expect_v another_o happiness_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v harrass_v and_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o happiness_n as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hew_v square_v and_o exercise_v with_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o more_o glory_n use_v 1_o then_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o report_v their_o experience_n if_o it_o be_v with_o they_o above_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o man_n when_o afflict_a conscience_n speak_v of_o their_o wound_n or_o revive_v heart_n of_o their_o comfort_n their_o joy_n be_v supernatural_a and_o so_o be_v their_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o a_o natural_a man_n think_v all_o to_o be_v but_o fancy_n all_o those_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v but_o fanatic_a delusion_n and_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o sorrow_n when_o a_o man_n be_v well_o to_o see_v to_o and_o have_v health_n strength_n and_o wealth_n they_o marvel_v what_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o man_n heavy_a all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o feel_a conscience_n they_o think_v all_o this_o trouble_n be_v but_o a_o little_a mopishness_n and_o melancholy_n poor_a contrite_a sinner_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o weep_v out_o their_o heart_n at_o their_o eye_n can_v only_o understand_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o my_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o heaviness_n there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n than_o the_o carnal_a world_n do_v imagine_v and_o many_o that_o have_v all_o well_o about_o they_o great_a estate_n much_o befriend_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n yet_o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n poor_a soul_n how_o be_v they_o trouble_v if_o he_o do_v but_o let_v a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o conscience_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n david_n be_v a_o man_n valiant_a that_o have_v a_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 10._o he_o be_v a_o man_n cheerful_a call_v the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o of_o a_o ruddy_a sanguine_a complexion_n and_o a_o great_a master_n of_o music_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n but_o a_o man_n wise_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v what_o a_o bitter_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o when_o a_o man_n so_o stout_a and_o valiant_a so_o cheerful_a so_o wise_a complain_v so_o heavy_o will_v you_o count_v this_o mopishness_n and_o foolish_a melancholy_n but_o alas_o man_n that_o never_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n can_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n nor_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o they_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n use_v 2._o be_v not_o too_o secure_a of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o warn_v you_o often_o of_o security_n or_o fall_v asleep_o in_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o we_o must_v warn_v you_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o security_n also_o in_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n change_v you_o may_v find_v david_n in_o this_o psalm_n in_o a_o different_a posture_n of_o spirit_n sometime_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o riches_n and_o at_o other_o time_n his_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o very_a heaviness_n god_n own_o people_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v secure_a as_o to_o these_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n which_o come_v and_o go_v according_a to_o god_n pleasure_n man_n that_o build_v too_o much_o upon_o spiritual_a suavity_n or_o sensible_a consolation_n occasion_n a_o snare_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n partly_o as_o they_o be_v less_o watchful_a for_o the_o present_a like_o mariner_n which_o have_v be_v at_o sea_n when_o they_o get_v into_o the_o haven_n take_v down_o their_o tackle_n and_o make_v merry_a and_o think_v never_o to_o see_v
strength_n that_o be_v he_o observe_v all_o our_o temptation_n our_o conflict_n how_o weak_a we_o be_v and_o he_o intercede_v with_o god_n night_n and_o day_n he_o stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o get_v out_o this_o strength_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o 16._o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o this_o strength_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o be_v weak_a in_o your_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n the_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a be_v to_o be_v weak_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a the_o bucket_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o fill_v with_o the_o ocean_n must_v first_o be_v empty_a say_v austin_n nemo_fw-la erit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la firmus_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la sentit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la god_n strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n heb._n 11._o 34._o out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a out_o of_o weakness_n feel_v and_o apprehend_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o full_a reliance_n upon_o god_n strength_n alone_o psal._n 71._o 16._o i_o will_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whatever_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o use_n it_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o help_n we_o have_v firm_a ground_n for_o this_o reliance_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n what_o can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o relief_n and_o succour_n 3._o use_v the_o power_n that_o you_o have_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v increase_v upon_o you_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a than_o the_o left_a why_o because_o of_o exercise_n it_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n the_o more_o we_o exercise_v grace_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o it_o prov._n 10._o 29._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a the_o more_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o strength_n 4._o use_v the_o mean_n for_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n isa._n 40._o 31._o because_o god_n do_v all_o o_o it_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n that_o can_v be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v out_o treasure_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n way_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o keep_v not_o off_o from_o god_n why_o for_o he_o do_v all_o 5._o avoid_v sin_n that_o let_v out_o your_o strength_n as_o bleed_v let_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n when_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v you_o you_o cast_v away_o your_o strength_n from_o you_o let_v we_o then_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v for_o when_o all_o thing_n fail_v god_n fail_v not_o ii_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n strengthen_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n god_n word_n bind_v he_o to_o relieve_v his_o people_n in_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o promise_n one_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n certain_o the_o gracious_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v temptation_n to_o lie_v upon_o we_o above_o measure_n another_o promise_n be_v in_o isa._n 57_o 15_o 16_o 17._o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o he_o have_v promise_v comfort_n and_o relief_n to_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n you_o be_v call_v by_o name_n in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o people_n in_o your_o case_n again_o upon_o such_o a_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v david_n prayer_n ground_v a_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o a_o promise_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v you_o may_v put_v a_o humble_a challenge_n upon_o god_n plead_v his_o word_n to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a fire_n else_o you_o put_v in_o the_o censer_n when_o you_o beg_v that_o which_o god_n never_o undertake_v to_o grant_v david_n often_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n and_o relief_n for_o a_o faint_a soul._n when_o david_n be_v languish_v away_o under_o deep_a sorrow_n than_o lord_n thy_o word_n do_v bring_v strength_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cure_n natural_a mean_n can_v be_v a_o remedy_n to_o a_o spiritual_a distemper_n no_o more_o than_o a_o fine_a suit_n of_o apparel_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o posy_n of_o flower_n to_o a_o condemn_a man_n natural_a comfort_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n nothing_o but_o grace_n pardon_v strength_n and_o acceptance_n from_o god_n can_v remove_v it_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o quench_v their_o sorrow_n in_o excess_n and_o merry_a company_n take_v a_o brutish_a remedy_n for_o soul-disease_n oh_o foolish_a creature_n that_o think_v to_o sport_n away_o or_o drink_v down_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v as_o foolish_a a_o course_n as_o to_o think_v that_o to_o sew_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n will_v cure_v a_o wound_n in_o their_o body_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a cure_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n life_n comfort_n strength_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v quicken_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o die_v this_o be_v a_o full_a remedy_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o sore_a joyful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o outward_a trouble_n psal._n 56._o 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n last_o this_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o god_n himself_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n he_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o strength_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o apprehend_v nor_o apply_v it_o further_o than_o we_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o work_v not_o without_o the_o principal_a agent_n sermon_n xxx_o psalm_n cxix_o 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christianity_n destructive_a and_o adstructive_a the_o destructive_a part_n consist_v in_o a_o remove_n of_o sin_n the_o adstructive_a part_n make_v way_n for_o the_o plantation_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v eschew_v evil_n and_o do_v good_a we_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o forward_a earnestness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a backwardness_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o this_o prayer_n david_n respect_v both_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o he_o instance_v in_o one_o sin_n the_o way_n of_o lie_v not_o only_o lie_v but_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v as_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o too_o often_o sin_v in_o this_o kind_n now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o settle_a into_o a_o course_n or_o way_n therefore_o he_o beg_v remove_v it_o the_o guilt_n the_o fault_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o adstructive_a part_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o his_o conversation_n he_o beg_v the_o favour_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n david_n have_v ever_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o have_v it_o always_o by_o he_o and_o the_o rabbi_n say_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o that_o be_v he_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v it_o not_o only_o write_v by_o he_o but_o upon_o he_o to_o have_v it_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n he_o beg_v for_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v beg_v gracious_o or_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n mere_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o favour_n and_o good_a pleasure_n
whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 5._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o think_v to_o reserve_v their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o outward_a compliance_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v own_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a belief_n rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v listen_v himself_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o say_v i_o reserve_v my_o heart_n for_o my_o country_n this_o be_v a_o mockage_n as_o if_o a_o wife_n that_o prostitute_n her_o body_n to_o another_o shall_v tell_v her_o husband_n she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n for_o he_o satan_n will_v have_v outward_a prostration_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o heart_n but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n take_v it_o up_o upon_o evidence_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n first_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o evidence_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o reason_n that_o be_v preparative_n light_n and_o will_v lead_v the_o soul_n thus_o far_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o christianity_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o will_v see_v much_o of_o god_n in_o this_o representation_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o carnal_o careless_o neglect_v heaven_n and_o christ_n reason_n will_v tell_v you_o you_o run_v upon_o a_o thousand_o hazard_n that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o against_o you_o than_o for_o you_o in_o your_o sinful_a course_n stand_v upon_o the_o way_n where_o may_v you_o find_v such_o likelihood_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o probability_n of_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o religion_n we_o have_v either_o this_o be_v true_a or_o there_o be_v none_o that_o you_o shall_v venture_v your_o soul_n rather_o here_o than_o elsewhere_o and_o at_o least_o that_o you_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o man_n go_v to_o a_o lottery_n reason_n will_v tell_v you_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o a_o lottery_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o prize_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v but_o venture_v a_o shilling_n possible_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prize_n so_o reason_n will_v tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o there_o be_v both_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prize_n and_o it_o be_v but_o venture_v the_o quit_n of_o a_o few_o lust_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n above_o reason_n but_o none_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n justice_n truth_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o that_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o when_o reason_n have_v thus_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o great_a warrant_n of_o faith_n john_n 17._o 20._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a standard_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v measure_v all_o doctrine_n and_o these_o will_v make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o the_o plain_a mean_a simple_a man_n may_v find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o god_n book_n diligent_o there_o he_o may_v become_v wise_a to_o salvation_n the_o very_a fool_n and_o simple_a man_n may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o walk_v direct_o and_o safe_o this_o be_v the_o clue_n which_o bring_v we_o through_o all_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o perplex_v debate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n upon_o man_n credit_n but_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n must_v dig_v for_o it_o matt._n 13._o 44._o he_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n book_n 3._o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n difficult_o know_v that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o sure_a faith_n without_o illumination_n from_o above_o beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o various_a artifices_fw-la use_v by_o man_n to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o connate_a blindness_n and_o hatred_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v help_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n look_v as_o in_o practical_a thing_n we_o shall_v never_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o falsity_n of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n if_o a_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o understanding_n he_o will_v choose_v riches_n so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n when_o we_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n we_o shall_v choose_v amiss_o john_n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v beg_v his_o direction_n for_o if_o we_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a of_o heart_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o mistake_n or_o the_o deceit_n of_o other_o leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o ourselves_o how_o easy_o shall_v we_o err_v say_v lord_n send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n second_o as_o we_o shall_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n so_o cleave_v to_o it_o with_o all_o firmness_n and_o perseverance_n without_o seek_v out_o any_o other_o way_n john_n 6._o 67_o 68_o if_o you_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n where_o will_v you_o get_v a_o better_a master_n change_v where_o you_o will_v you_o will_v change_v for_o the_o worse_o you_o will_v turn_v your_o back_n upon_o true_a comfort_n and_o true_a happiness_n for_o he_o have_v all_o this_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n the_o rightness_n of_o david_n choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n there_o you_o have_v his_o diligence_n and_o accuracy_n in_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o invest_v with_o threaten_n and_o promise_n for_o so_o the_o word_n contain_v every_o man_n doom_n not_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n providence_n but_o the_o word_n show_v what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o man_n now_o these_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o i_o that_o be_v propound_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n always_o before_o he_o deut._n 17._o 19_o doct._n 2._o when_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o rule_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o before_o we_o three_o reason_n for_o this_o 1._o to_o have_v a_o holy_a rule_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a a_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o lively_a transcript_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v profess_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v christ_n epistle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o a_o walking-bible_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 16._o shine_v as_o light_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n how_o not_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o practice_n a_o suitable_a practice_n join_v with_o profession_n put_v a_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n upon_o the_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n why_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o professor_n we_o reason_n from_o the_o artist_n to_o the_o art_n itself_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o stamp_n and_o the_o impress_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o shall_v there_o be_v between_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o a_o christian_n belief_n the_o stamp_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o action_n his_o action_n shall_v discover_v his_o
yourselves_o in_o your_o father_n anger_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v cross_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o hope_n and_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n advantage_n against_o we_o numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n when_o god_n do_v not_o make_v good_a the_o confidence_n of_o his_o people_n rather_o the_o contrary_a the_o confidence_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o their_o face_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxxiv_o psalm_n cxix_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o supposition_n of_o strength_n or_o help_n from_o god_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o duty_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n where_o 1_o observe_v that_o he_o resolve_v i_o will_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resolution_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v carry_v on_o this_o purpose_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n run_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n of_o soul._n the_o text_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n 2._o the_o necessary_a precedency_n of_o this_o work_n on_o god_n part_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o serious_a bent_n or_o motion_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n on_o our_o part_n 3._o the_o subsequent_a resolution_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o live_v to_o god_n 4._o with_o what_o earnestness_n alacrity_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o i_o will_v run_v first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o enlarge_a heart_n the_o blessing_n here_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v doct._n enlargement_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o blessing_n necessary_a for_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v god_n law_n david_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o benefit_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o first_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n what_o this_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n 1._o the_o general_a enlargement_n be_v at_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a slavery_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o then_o be_v our_o heart_n say_v to_o be_v enlarge_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n joh._n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n notable_a in_o that_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v freedom_n indeed_o and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o son_n 1_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o how_o large_a and_o ample_a soever_o our_o condition_n and_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v but_o slave_n without_o this_o freedom_n as_o austin_n say_v of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v domitrix_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o captiva_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la the_o mistress_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o vice_n so_o vicious_a man_n be_v very_a slave_n how_o free_a and_o large_a soever_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n joseph_n be_v sell_v as_o a_o bondslave_n into_o egypt_n but_o his_o mistress_n that_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o true_a captive_a and_o joseph_n be_v free_a indeed_o 2._o the_o other_o thing_n observable_a from_o this_o text_n be_v that_o we_o have_v this_o liberty_n by_o christ_n he_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o this_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n cost_v dear_a look_v as_o the_o roman_a captain_n say_v act_v 25._o 28._o with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n they_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n a_o freeborn_a roman_a because_o it_o cost_v so_o dear_a and_o when_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o treasure_n and_o blood_n no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n certain_o our_o liberty_n by_o christ_n be_v dear_o buy_v one_o place_n more_o i_o shall_v mention_v rom._n 13._o 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o open_v the_o place_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o only_o give_v we_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o it_o work_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o original_a pattern_n well_o then_o this_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o make_v we_o free_a this_o freedom_n though_o purchase_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v apply_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n make_v we_o free_a and_o from_o what_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n because_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n to_o condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o general_a enlargement_n and_o freedom_n be_v from_o these_o place_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o curse_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 6._o 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o freedom_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v v_o 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o enlargement_n then_o be_v a_o man_n free_a from_o righteousness_n when_o he_o have_v no_o impulsion_n nor_o inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o righteousness_n have_v no_o command_n over_o he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v no_o fear_n to_o offend_v or_o care_v to_o please_v god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o be_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n when_o he_o can_v thwart_v his_o lust_n always_o war_a against_o it_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n and_o care_n to_o act_v his_o lust_n but_o it_o be_v always_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n and_o this_o be_v our_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n be_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n every_o covenant_n have_v a_o suitable_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n right_o think_v of_o produce_v nothing_o in_o the_o fall_v creature_n but_o bondage_n or_o a_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o every_o one_o which_o pass_v out_o of_o that_o covenant_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v you_o have_v it_o
not_o a_o waste_n either_o god_n be_v there_o frame_v gracious_a operation_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o will_v you_o give_v they_o to_o god_n to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o 5_o if_o you_o love_v any_o you_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v window_n in_o your_o body_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n towards_o they_o sure_o if_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v any_o you_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o love_v god_n no_o such_o friend_n as_o he_o no_o such_o benefactor_n as_o he_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v internal_a external_a temporal_a eternal_a he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o great_a instance_n of_o love_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n his_o gospel_n that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n that_o not_o only_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n but_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o his_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o his_o word_n to_o enlighten_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n certain_o unless_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n thou_o will_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 116._o 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o what_o indeed_o will_v thou_o render_v to_o he_o love_n will_v tell_v thou_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v miss_v god_n himself_o have_v tell_v thou_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wish_v for_o window_n in_o thy_o body_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o psal._n 7._o 9_o the_o righteous_a god_n try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n he_o know_v how_o much_o thou_o esteem_v and_o honour_v he_o if_o thou_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n thou_o dishonour_v he_o and_o set_v something_a else_o before_o he_o 6_o this_o be_v that_o all_o may_v give_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v costly_a sacrifice_n river_n of_o oil_n thousand_o of_o ram_n than_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a will_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o will_v require_v nothing_o but_o what_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v give_v he_o then_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n yea_o then_o god_n will_v not_o act_v like_o the_o true_a god_n who_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34._o 19_o say_v not_o mica_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o go_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n this_o will_v make_v thy_o mite_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a luk._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o thither_o two_o mite_n and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o for_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o of_o her_o penury_n she_o have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v we_o read_v in_o pagan-story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o many_o rich_a scholar_n give_v gift_n to_o socrates_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o birth_n and_o fortune_n a_o poor_a young_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o thou_o to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v i_o give_v and_o that_o be_v myself_o other_o that_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o have_v leave_v more_o to_o themselves_o but_o i_o have_v give_v all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o myself_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o gift_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n to_o return_v thou_o to_o thyself_o better_a than_o i_o find_v thou_o so_o come_v to_o god_n he_o need_v we_o not_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n we_o shall_v give_v our_o heart_n and_o self_n to_o he_o he_o know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o better_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o 2_o the_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v take_v legal_o or_o evangelical_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v or_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v what_o be_v require_v in_o justice_n or_o what_o be_v accept_v in_o mercy_n one_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n require_v exact_a conformity_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o thought_n or_o destre_n a_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n this_o be_v in_o force_n still_o as_o to_o our_o rule_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n like_o man_n love_n to_o god_n in_o innocency_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o will_v never_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o all_o be_v but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o then_o will_v there_o be_v light_n without_o darkness_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n faith_n without_o unbelief_n hope_v without_o despair_n love_v without_o defect_n and_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a inclination_n all_o good_a motion_n without_o distraction_n here_o be_v folly_n and_o confusion_n here_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a gal._n 5._o 17._o they_o have_v a_o double_a principle_n though_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n 2_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n receive_v when_o god_n sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o sanctify_v he_o as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n inlightn_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n circumcise_v the_o affection_n fill_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o holy_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n he_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o perfection_n of_o degree_n all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n perversity_n in_o the_o will_n fleshliness_n and_o impurity_n in_o the_o affection_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o faculty_n like_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o cup_n but_o so_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o prevail_v over_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n light_n upon_o darkness_n holiness_n upon_o sin_n and_o heavenliness_n upon_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n till_o it_o grow_v into_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o
be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n for_o god_n look_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o all_o affection_n to_o the_o delight_n 4._o when_o this_o delight_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o privilege_n but_o upon_o grace_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o delight_v in_o thy_o way_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o mind_n god_n interest_n more_o than_o our_o own_o comfort_n that_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n but_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o obedience_n than_o he_o will_v give_v in_o supply_n of_o grace_n use_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v so_o that_o we_o take_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o delight_n in_o thy_o way_n give_v i_o strength_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o corrupt_v nature_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v burdensome_a but_o to_o his_o child_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a we_o shall_v not_o then_o want_v influence_n of_o grace_n sermon_n xl._o psalm_n cxix_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v ask_v understanding_n and_o direction_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n will_n now_o he_o ask_v a_o inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_n the_o understanding_n need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o the_o will_v to_o be_v move_v and_o change_v man_n heart_n be_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n averse_a from_o god_n and_o holiness_n even_o then_o when_o the_o wit_n be_v most_o refine_a and_o the_o understanding_n be_v stock_v and_o store_v with_o high_a notion_n about_o it_o therefore_o david_n do_v not_o only_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n but_o incline_v my_o heart_n we_o can_v be_v worldly_a of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a of_o ourselves_o that_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v down_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n shut_v out_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o if_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v determine_v ourselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o prayer_n but_o austin_n have_v say_v well_o natura_fw-la verâ_fw-la confession_n non_fw-la falsâ_fw-la defension_n opus_fw-la habet_fw-la we_o need_v rather_o to_o confess_v our_o weakness_n than_o defend_v our_o strength_n thus_o do_v david_n and_o so_o will_v every_o brokenhearted_a christian_n that_o have_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o will_v come_v to_o god_n and_o say_v incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v something_o imply_v and_o something_o express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v a_o confession_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v a_o supplication_n that_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o all_o evil_a for_o every_o sin_n receive_v life_n and_o strength_n from_o worldly_a inclination_n that_o which_o he_o beg_v be_v that_o the_o full_a bent_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v carry_v he_o out_o to_o god_n testimony_n or_o brief_o here_o be_v 1._o the_o thing_n ask_v incline_v my_o heart_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o inclination_n express_v positive_o unto_o thy_o testimony_n negative_o and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n here_o be_v the_o object_n to_o which_o and_o the_o object_n from_o which_o to_o which_o incline_v i_o to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o decline_v to_o worldly_a object_n express_v here_o by_o the_o lust_n which_o be_v most_o conversant_a about_o they_o covetousness_n let_v i_o explain_v they_o more_o full_o incline_v my_o heart_n the_o word_n imply_v 1._o our_o natural_a obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o prone_a and_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n ready_a to_o obedience_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a say_v to_o god_n incline_v my_o heart_n ay_o but_o till_o god_n bend_v we_o the_o other_o way_n we_o lie_v averse_a and_o awkward_a from_o his_o commandment_n as_o god_n be_v say_v here_o to_o incline_v we_o so_o john_n 6._o 44._o he_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v we_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a will_n which_o hang_v back_o and_o desire_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v right_a we_o need_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o bend_v again_o like_o a_o crooked_a stick_n the_o other_o way_n 2._o it_o imply_v god_n gracious_a and_o powerful_a act_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n another_o way_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a grace_n now_o let_v we_o see_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v incline_v and_o how_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 1._o when_o be_v the_o heart_n say_v to_o be_v incline_v i_o answer_v when_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o our_o affection_n iââ¦_n more_o to_o holiness_n than_o to_o worldly_a thing_n for_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v our_o aptness_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o strength_n of_o desire_n and_o affection_n by_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o it_o amor_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la eo_fw-la feror_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ferââ¦r_fw-la our_o love_n be_v the_o weight_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o soul_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v well_o that_o be_v not_o do_v sweet_o then_o be_v we_o incline_v when_o our_o affection_n have_v a_o proneness_n and_o propension_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a new_o these_o affection_n must_v be_v more_o to_o holiness_n than_o to_o worldly_a thing_n for_o by_o the_o prevalency_n be_v grace_n determine_v if_o the_o preponderate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a poise_n we_o be_v always_o stand_v between_o two_o party_n there_o be_v god_n and_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a good_a draw_v one_o way_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a good_a draw_v we_o another_o way_n now_o grace_n prevail_v when_o the_o scale_n be_v cast_v on_o grace_n side_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o habitual_a bent_n not_o for_o a_o pang_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o endeavour_n the_o strength_n and_o stream_n of_o our_o soul_n run_v out_o this_o way_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n say_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o god_n testimony_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v or_o how_o do_v god_n thus_o reduce_v and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v two_o way_n which_o god_n use_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o persuasion_n and_o by_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n joh._n 6_o 44._o the_o lord_n will_v allure_v japheââ¦h_n so_o he_o work_v by_o persuasion_n gen._n 9_o 27._o and_o then_o by_o power_n ezek._n 36_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o wââ¦ys_n etc._n etc._n god_n temper_v a_o irresistible_a strength_n and_o sweetness_n together_o fortiter_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la sââ¦aviter_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o he_o work_v as_o a_o god_n therefore_o he_o work_v strong_o and_o invincible_o but_o he_o persuade_v man_n as_o man_n therefore_o he_o propound_v reason_n and_o argument_n go_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n strong_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n sweet_o according_a to_o man_n by_o persuasion_n accompany_v by_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n first_o he_o gives_z weighty_a reason_n he_o cast_v in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o the_o scale_n be_v turn_v then_o he_o make_v all_o effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n moral_o he_o work_v because_o god_n will_v preserve_v man_n nature_n and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o work_v by_o violence_n but_o by_o a_o sweet_a inclination_n allure_a and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o we_o hos._n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n god_n know_v all_o the_o ward_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o key_n will_v fit_v the_o lock_n therefore_o he_o suit_v such_o argument_n as_o may_v work_v upon_o we_o and_o take_v we_o in_o our_o month_n and_o then_o real_o and_o prevail_o
of_o live_a water_n every_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n draw_v from_o christ_n some_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o stir_v up_o yourselves_o isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n we_o have_v liveliness_n enough_o in_o all_o business_n of_o secular_a concernment_n consider_v what_o the_o business_n be_v that_o we_o be_v about_o it_o be_v about_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n whether_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o trifle_v here_o you_o have_v life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n worldly_a man_n be_v lively_a how_o dishonourable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n with_o a_o dead_a heart_n a_o lukewarm_a frame_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n rev._n 3._o 16._o because_o thou_o be_v luk-warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o lose_v quicken_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o our_o corruption_n by_o any_o heinous_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n second_o by_o a_o inordinate_a liberty_n in_o worldly_a pleasure_n 1_o tim._n 7._o 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v vain_a company_n vain_a speech_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n shun_v and_o avoid_v but_o heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n let_v we_o follow_v good_a example_n we_o grow_v formal_a and_o slight_a by_o imitation_n other_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o be_v deadhearted_n and_o vain_a and_o so_o be_v we_o the_o idolater_n encourage_v one_o another_o isa._n 41._o 6._o 7._o they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n and_o he_o that_o smooth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smooth_v with_o the_o anvil_n we_o shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o lively_a frame_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o text_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n sermon_n xliii_o psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 38._o establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o thy_o fear_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o request_n establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o who_o be_v devote_v to_o thy_o fear_n the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o qualification_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o request_n in_o the_o request_v you_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o establish_v thy_o word_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v unto_o i_o who_o be_o so_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o benefit_n ask_v establish_v thy_o word_n david_n that_o have_v pray_v before_o establish_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n verse_n 28._o now_o he_o say_v establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o i_o by_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v when_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v account_v valid_a and_o firm_a and_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 25._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n promise_v he_o pray_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v look_v as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v say_v to_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o we_o observe_v it_o for_o so_o it_o run_v deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v or_o establish_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n be_v then_o confirm_v when_o it_o have_v its_o force_n and_o effect_n upon_o we_o whereas_o otherwise_o when_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v void_a that_o sentence_n be_v repeal_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o well_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v when_o it_o be_v make_v good_a quest._n but_o why_o do_v david_n pray_v thus_o establish_v thy_o word_n to_o i_o since_o god_n word_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o stable_a in_o itself_o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v more_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a or_o a_o more_o stable_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v how_o can_v the_o word_n be_v more_o stable_a than_o it_o be_v answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sure_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o in_o itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v it_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o stable_a it_o can_v be_v fast_o and_o loose_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o establish_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o inward_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n increase_v our_o faith_n 2._o by_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v first_o by_o the_o inward_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v increase_v great_a be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o fear_n doubt_n distrust_n so_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v assure_v more_o and_o more_o we_o need_v say_v with_o tear_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n 9_o mark_v 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 5._o there_o be_v none_o believe_v so_o but_o he_o may_v yet_o believe_v more_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v more_o establish_v when_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o second_o by_o actual_a performance_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o every_o event_n which_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n three_o way_n may_v this_o be_v make_v good_a 1._o the_o make_v good_a of_o some_o promise_n at_o one_o time_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o expect_v the_o like_a favour_n at_o another_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o like_a straight_o again_o 16._o mat._n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o seek_v upon_o every_o difficulty_n whereas_o former_a experience_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o establishment_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o in_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o spell_n we_o be_v angry_a if_o when_o we_o have_v show_v he_o a_o letter_n once_o twice_o and_o a_o three_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o again_o still_o he_o miss_v so_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o that_o and_o the_o other_o providence_n yet_o still_o our_o doubt_n return_v upon_o we_o 2._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o one_o promise_n confirm_v another_o for_o god_n that_o keep_v touch_v at_o one_o time_n will_v do_v so_o at_o another_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o blameless_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o such_o a_o strait_a
neglect_v no_o occasion_n of_o gain_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v project_v still_o how_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o ripen_v for_o the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o grow_v more_o like_a god_n every_o day_n you_o know_v how_o spare_v they_o be_v and_o how_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o loss_n o_o shall_v not_o the_o decay_v of_o religion_n go_v as_o near_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o waste_v that_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o we_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o it_o thrive_v upon_o our_o hand_n 2._o watch_v against_o the_o abatement_n of_o your_o desire_n for_o they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o you_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n if_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o appetite_n the_o body_n pine_v and_o languish_v and_o strength_n decay_v what_o appetite_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o desire_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o fit_v we_o to_o take_v in_o our_o supply_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o action_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o decay_v it_o be_v say_v rev._n 2._o 4._o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n and_o then_o present_o leave_v she_o first_o work_n now_o your_o desire_n decay_v when_o your_o prayer_n be_v less_o fervent_a for_o prayer_n be_v the_o present_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n or_o vent_v give_v to_o spiritual_a groan_n therefore_o keep_v up_o your_o desire_n psal._n 27._o 4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o when_o the_o desire_n be_v fix_v endeavour_n be_v engage_v our_o desire_n must_v be_v pursue_v resolute_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o awaken_v these_o earnest_a long_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o those_o desire_n after_o holiness_n 1._o go_v to_o god_n for_o he_o give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o all_o be_v from_o god_n the_o will_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o deed_n from_o god_n the_o will_n i_o bring_v that_o to_o show_v how_o you_o shall_v beg_v that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o those_o earnest_n desire_v in_o you_o because_o all_o affection_n be_v but_o the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will._n desire_n be_v but_o passionate_a will_n or_o the_o will_v effectual_o and_o powerful_o excite_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o some_o absent_a good_a now_o the_o appetite_n be_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o meat_n desire_v of_o grace_n be_v a_o affection_n above_o nature_n and_o must_v be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n give_v the_o desire_n and_o he_o satisfy_v it_o he_o draw_v than_o we_o run_v after_o he_o cant._n 1._o 4._o he_o put_v this_o desire_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o earnest_a pursuit_n after_o grace_n 2._o will_v you_o have_v and_o keep_v up_o ardent_a desire_n do_v as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v keep_v in_o the_o fire_n cherish_v the_o spark_n and_o blow_v they_o up_o to_o a_o flame_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o under_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n but_o have_v his_o good_a mood_n and_o very_o lively_a motion_n the_o water_n be_v stir_v many_o time_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o advantage_n strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3._o 2._o and_o blow_v up_o these_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n god_n have_v leave_v we_o enkindle_n mean_v prayer_n meditation_n and_o the_o word_n observe_v where_o the_o bellows_o blow_v hard_a and_o ply_v that_o course_n the_o more_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v there_o need_v more_o diligence_n to_o preserve_v they_o a_o strange_a plant_n need_v more_o care_n than_o a_o native_a of_o the_o soyl._n worldly_n desire_v like_o a_o nettle_n breed_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o spiritual_a desire_n need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cultivate_v 3._o improve_v your_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o if_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o coll._n 1._o 6._o since_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n when_o you_o have_v get_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o cloy_v but_o awaken_v appetite_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n can_v awaken_v it_o so_o much_o as_o this_o tast._n when_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o conformity_n this_o will_v make_v you_o long_o for_o more_o psal._n 63._o 1._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o david_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o belong_v for_o they_o more_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v honey_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o he_o that_o have_v only_o read_v of_o it_o the_o gaul_n when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o italy_n nothing_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o press_v into_o the_o country_n so_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o shall_v encourage_v and_o whet_v our_o appetite_n 4._o watch_v over_o other_o desire_n such_o as_o will_v dull_a and_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o iron_n drive_v out_o iron_n so_o one_o desire_n drive_v out_o another_o if_o we_o be_v take_v with_o other_o thing_n christ_n lose_v of_o his_o sweetness_n and_o relish_n vain_a worldly_a desire_n extinguish_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o lose_v their_o fervour_n when_o prostitute_v to_o base_a object_n your_o prayer_n be_v more_o flat_a and_o cold_a for_o your_o desire_n be_v manifest_v by_o prayer_n and_o industry_n now_o your_o desire_n will_v flag_n and_o abate_v when_o you_o let_v out_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o you_o must_v watch_n lest_o the_o carnal_a savour_n and_o carnal_a mind_v increase_v upon_o you_o for_o then_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v be_v quite_o hinder_v impeach_v and_o interrupt_v rom._n 8._o 5._o for_o they_o that_o after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o outward_a thing_n will_v steal_v away_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n remember_v your_o first_o choice_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 73._o 25._o 5._o renew_v your_o desire_n every_o time_n you_o come_v to_o god_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o word_n come_v with_o a_o appetite_n prepare_v your_o stomach_n always_o for_o god_n food_n they_o see_v more_o so_o christ_n in_o a_o ordinance_n that_o come_v most_o unworthy_a in_o their_o own_o sense_n john_n 7._o 37._o say_v christ_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_v let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n you_o shall_v have_v benjamins_n portion_n and_o more_o plentiful_o fill_v when_o you_o come_v with_o a_o strong_a appetite_n and_o a_o holy_a longing_n after_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n christ_n take_v it_o best_o when_o you_o come_v with_o most_o enlarge_a desire_n and_o raise_v expectation_n do_v god_n ever_o fail_v a_o thirsty_a soul_n luke_n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pass-ove_a with_o you_o before_o i_o die_v christ_n himself_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o we_o he_o long_v to_o give_v we_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o taste_v of_o thy_o feast_n and_o eat_v of_o thy_o supper_n christ_n belong_v to_o give_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o long_v to_o take_v certain_o where_o there_o be_v this_o earnest_a work_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o desire_n the_o lord_n will_v fill_v it_o the_o gape_n of_o young_a raven_n god_n satisfy_v it_o the_o psalmist_n conclude_v from_o thence_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o naturalist_n observe_v the_o raven_n expose_v her_o young_a one_o and_o they_o be_v mere_o feed_v by_o providence_n but_o when_o they_o gape_v the_o lord_n satisfy_v they_o with_o that_o food_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o much_o more_o will_v he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a 6._o consider_v your_o want_n and_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o impart_v unto_o you_o 1._o your_o want_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o a_o total_a want_n indeed_o if_o those_o that_o be_v under_o a_o total_a want_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o consider_v their_o condition_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n will_v
luke_n 11._o 8._o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v and_o thing_n promise_v be_v ask_v and_o at_o length_n obtain_v be_v the_o more_o value_v 4._o that_o if_o we_o yet_o continue_v our_o faith_n and_o hearty_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o qualification_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o then_o promise_v because_o we_o do_v believe_v promise_v to_o invite_v faith_n and_o hope_n and_o then_o promise_v because_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v for_o faith_n and_o to_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o defence_n unto_o his_o people_n zech._n 2._o 5._o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o she_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o now_o see_v how_o david_n plead_v psal._n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n until_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_v when_o once_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o have_v a_o claim_n isa._n 26._o 3._o thou_o keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o trust_n give_v we_o a_o fresh_a claim_n or_o new_a interest_n psal._n 86._o 2._o oh_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v a_o trust_n soul_n a_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o friend_n if_o he_o rely_v on_o he_o we_o count_v this_o the_o strong_a bond_n we_o lie_v upon_o another_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o mindful_a of_o we_o i_o trust_v you_o that_o you_o will_v do_v this_o for_o i_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v so_o 1._o for_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o show_v himself_o faithful_a willing_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n this_o be_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n that_o they_o call_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v help_v they_o nor_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o strait_o judge_n 10._o 14._o go_v to_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n when_o you_o trust_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o godhead_n lie_v at_o stake_n by_o trust_v you_o own_v he_o for_o a_o god_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o then_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n upon_o his_o god_n by_o make_v good_a your_o trust_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o a_o vain_a help_n 2._o with_o a_o condescension_n to_o his_o people_n nothing_o go_v so_o near_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o disappointment_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n this_o will_v mighty_o damp_n their_o spirit_n when_o god_n spit_v in_o their_o face_n and_o seem_v to_o reject_v their_o prayer_n psal._n 25._o 2._o oh_o my_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o let_v none_o of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a which_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o have_v hope_n fail_v which_o be_v invite_v and_o draw_v forth_o by_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o enemy_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v this_o in_o their_o tooth_n if_o the_o god_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v shall_v not_o send_v help_n from_o his_o holy_a place_n you_o will_v find_v god_n servant_n often_o mock_v for_o their_o trust_n psal._n 22._o 18._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o now_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o lash_n of_o profane_a tongue_n he_o be_v mock_v for_o his_o dependence_n on_o his_o father_n mat._n 27._o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o the_o world_n count_v faith_n but_o a_o fancy_n now_o if_o god_n shall_v deny_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o slander_n of_o their_o enemy_n wherefore_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n expose_v themselves_o to_o difficulty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o hard_a usage_n but_o because_o of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o that_o reason_n because_o they_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n from_o god_n therefore_o god_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 5._o this_o trust_n must_v be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n 1._o because_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o his_o own_o appoint_a way_n god_n say_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o you_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o but_o i_o will_v be_v inquire_v after_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n god_n will_v do_v it_o but_o prayer_n must_v give_v a_o lift_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o jer._n 29._o 11_o 12._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n that_o be_v such_o a_o end_n as_o yourselves_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o go_v and_o pray_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v you_o must_v address_v and_o set_v yourselves_o serious_o to_o this_o work_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o believer_n it_o will_v be_v perform_v by_o god_n so_o when_o daniel_n understand_v by_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n than_o he_o fall_v a_o pray_n in_o a_o serious_a manner_n dan._n 9_o 3._o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v than_o he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o way_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v put_v this_o office_n upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n isa._n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v constant_o mind_v god_n and_o solicit_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n public_a remembrancer_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n but_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o private_a remembrancer_n to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o that_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n as_o man_n be_v who_o have_v need_n of_o such_o minders_n but_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o solicit_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v remembrancer_n upon_o earth_n we_o come_v as_o david_n here_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n on_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o hope_v 6._o we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v because_o god_n that_o make_v the_o promise_n do_v also_o give_v the_o faith_n for_o he_o plead_v two_o thing_n the_o grant_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n reason_n 1._o god_n will_v not_o deceive_v we_o will_v he_o raise_v a_o confidence_n to_o disappoint_v we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap._n 20._o 7._o thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a i_o answer_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o passion_n other_o soften_v they_o by_o another_o render_v and_o interpretation_n thou_o have_v persuade_v i_o and_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o which_o i_o be_v nothing_o forward_o of_o myself_o but_o averse_a thereunto_o yet_o find_v it_o more_o troublesome_a than_o i_o expect_v but_o put_v it_o with_o a_o supposition_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o there_o be_v nothing_o inconvenient_a god_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n god_n have_v raise_v a_o faith_n and_o
the_o promise_n and_o may_v just_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o obey_v his_o precept_n these_o only_a can_v regular_o apply_v his_o promise_n none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o reward_v grace_n but_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n clear_a that_o once_o that_o you_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o then_o these_o promise_n which_o be_v general_o offer_v be_v your_o own_o no_o less_o than_o if_o your_o name_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n let_v we_o remember_v our_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o then_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o qualification_n be_v if_o you_o be_v believer_n and_o can_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o delay_v and_o forget_v his_o promise_n our_o eye_n must_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o psal._n 123._o 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o promise_n drop_v like_o the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n but_o other_o must_v be_v tarry_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 7._o 17._o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n the_o promise_n be_v record_v gen._n 15._o 5._o of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n abraham_n be_v seventy_o five_o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n they_o be_v but_o seventy_o soul_n but_o at_o their_o come_n forth_o they_o be_v 603950_o now_o if_o faith_n wait_v isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n lam._n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n hos._n 12._o 6._o keep_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n continual_o god_n delay_v because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n real_a believer_n be_v such_o as_o have_v venture_v upon_o god_n word_n deny_v themselves_o for_o the_o hope_n be_v offer_v therein_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n god_n servant_n must_v wait_v for_o his_o promise_n with_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n luke_n 8._o 15._o those_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 2._o then_o let_v we_o plead_v promise_n let_v not_o they_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n but_o put_v they_o in_o suit_n and_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v delay_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a way_n of_o raise_v and_o increase_a our_o confidence_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 25._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v concern_v thy_o servant_n and_o his_o house_n establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v so_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v that_o god_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o have_v promise_v this_o goodness_n unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o may_v we_o do_v with_o any_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o covenant_n sermon_n lvi_o psal._n cxix_o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o hope_n be_v so_o long_o suspend_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o be_v his_o support_n and_o do_v revive_v he_o during_o this_o delay_n and_o the_o sore_a affliction_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o promise_v comfort_v he_o before_o performance_n come_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o 1._o observe_v here_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v his_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o trouble_n but_o comfort_v in_o trouble_n god_n promise_n and_o hope_v therein_o may_v occasion_v we_o much_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o 2._o this_o very_a promise_n which_o occasion_v the_o trouble_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o support_n for_o one_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n be_v comfort_n against_o affliction_n 3._o this_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o quicken_a and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v first_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o still_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o word_n james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o doctr._n that_o all_o other_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n david_n confirm_v it_o from_o experience_n in_o his_o deep_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n his_o soul_n be_v support_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n doctrinal_o assert_v it_o rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n the_o general_a end_n of_o scripture_n be_v instruction_n the_o special_a end_n be_v comfort_n and_o hope_n id_fw-la agit_fw-fr tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la luther_n the_o business_n and_o design_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n to_o hope_n either_o for_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o those_o intervening_a blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o way_n and_o also_o adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o word_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n 3._o from_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o comfort_n be_v receive_v 1._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a comfort_n psal._n 94._o 14._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n in_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v it_o god_n comfort_n or_o a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o a_o comfort_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o our_o own_o fancy_n be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n that_o be_v weave_v out_o of_o its_o bowel_n and_o be_v go_v and_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o besom_n but_o god_n comfort_n be_v more_o durable_a and_o last_a for_o than_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o comfort_n upon_o who_o smile_n and_o frown_v our_o happiness_n depend_v now_o god_n comfort_n be_v such_o as_o god_n work_v or_o god_n allow_v take_v they_o in_o either_o sense_n they_o come_v in_o with_o a_o command_a or_o overpower_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n if_o god_n excit_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v little_a warmth_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o our_o own_o kindle_v the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o delightful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o can_v do_v by_o a_o bare_a natural_a act_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o such_o comfort_n as_o god_n allow_v if_o we_o have_v god_n covenant_n for_o our_o comfort_n we_o have_v enough_o no_o comfort_n like_o his_o comfort_n in_o philosophy_n man_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o his_o command_n he_o interpose_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o impaw_v his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o scriptural_a
god_n shall_v only_o be_v heavy_a when_o he_o displease_v god_n but_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v sadn_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a world_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o remedy_n let_v we_o meditate_v on_o god_n statute_n we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o refresh_n by_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ._n 4._o to_o refute_v the_o vain_a conceit_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o gloomy_a way_n assoon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o salvation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o his_o life_n or_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o sin_n embrace_v the_o service_n of_o god_n present_o his_o mind_n be_v haunt_v with_o this_o thought_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n be_v melancholy_a afflict_a sorrowful_a never_o rejoice_v more_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rejoice_v nor_o be_v merry_a that_o serve_v god_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n no_o man_n do_v more_o and_o more_o true_o rejoice_v than_o they_o which_o serve_v god_n consult_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v more_o leave_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o command_v to_o rejoice_v psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v ask_v reason_n who_o have_v more_o cause_n or_o matter_n to_o rejoice_v than_o they_o that_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o soul_n in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v we_o after_o happiness_n who_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a exciter_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 13._o 52._o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o more_o qualify_v with_o joy_n than_o those_o who_o have_v a_o clear_a right_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v all_o misery_n unstinge_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o how_o joyful_a be_v those_o that_o see_v themselves_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o when_o a_o christian_a know_v his_o duty_n his_o way_n be_v plain_a before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v more_o true_a joy_n than_o they_o the_o disciple_n esteem_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o great_a treasure_n that_o though_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n act_v 8._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 6._o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n preacher_n though_o with_o great_a hazard_n they_o perform_v their_o office_n shall_v be_v joyful_a act_v 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o ten_o and_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o the_o world_n will_v reply_v i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o spiritual_a consolation_n mean_v it_o seem_v hard_a to_o relinquish_v that_o which_o i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o feel_v that_o which_o i_o taste_v for_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o see_v answ._n 1._o by_o concession_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v unseen_a christ_n be_v within_o the_o heaven_n great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o world_n can_v always_o rejoice_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o joy_n they_o have_v alternative_a vicissitude_n now_o rejoice_v now_o mourn_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n which_o can_v always_o last_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n increase_v they_o be_v sad_a when_o they_o wither_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n be_v bear_v they_o weep_v when_o they_o die_v but_o a_o christian_a have_v always_o his_o song_n for_o he_o must_v always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o in_o the_o promise_n which_o give_v a_o eternal_a influence_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o flesh_n can_v afford_v you_o any_o thing_n so_o delightful_a as_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o word_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o ever_o 3._o we_o can_v altogether_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n do_v rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o he_o can_v see_v for_o all_o that_o they_o see_v be_v their_o everlasting_a father_n wealth_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o they_o look_v to_o heaven_n they_o can_v rejoice_v and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v prepare_v this_o for_o our_o everlasting_a dwelling-place_n if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o earth_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n if_o they_o consider_v their_o affliction_n they_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v beneath_o his_o anger_n as_o well_o as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o love_n job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n that_o god_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o about_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o ungodly_a world_n the_o same_o love_n that_o send_v they_o prosperity_n send_v adversity_n also_o which_o they_o find_v by_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o sermon_n lxi_o psal._n cxix_o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n we_o often_o read_v and_o sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o we_o have_v little_a of_o david_n spirit_n a_o man_n employment_n be_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o who_o have_v take_v god_n for_o his_o happiness_n his_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n his_o spirit_n for_o his_o guide_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o his_o encouragement_n his_o heart_n will_v always_o be_v work_v towards_o god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o day_n he_o will_v be_v study_v god_n word_n in_o the_o night_n if_o his_o sleep_n be_v interrupt_v he_o will_v be_v meditate_v on_o god_n name_n still_o entertain_v his_o soul_n with_o god_n the_o predominant_a affection_n will_v certain_o set_v the_o thought_n a-work_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o be_v his_o chief_a employment_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o heart_n wrought_v in_o the_o night_n night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v remember_v god_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o solace_n and_o as_o
be_v not_o to_o defraud_v a_o poor_a servant_n nor_o to_o delay_v he_o but_o to_o make_v he_o quick_a payment_n and_o shall_v we_o defraud_v our_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o put_v he_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o with_o speed_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o motion_n let_v we_o not_o put_v off_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n i_o shall_v urge_v it_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o general_a case_n 2_o as_o to_o particular_a duty_n which_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o first_o as_o to_o the_o general_a case_n oh_o go_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o how_o do_v matter_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n debate_v it_o serious_o that_o if_o you_o have_v neglect_v god_n and_o his_o salvation_n already_o you_o may_v now_o turn_v to_o he_o without_o delay_n let_v i_o preââ¦ââ¦ou_v further_o 1._o you_o can_v never_o part_v with_o sin_n soon_o enough_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a inmate_n that_o will_v sure_o bring_v mischief_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o harbour_v it_o it_o will_v set_v its_o own_o dwell_n on_o ââ¦ire_n if_o there_o be_v a_o moat_n in_o the_o eye_n a_o thorn_n in_o the_o foot_n we_o take_v they_o out_o without_o delay_n and_o be_v not_o sin_v a_o great_a mischief_n and_o soon_o to_o be_v look_v into_o and_o part_v with_o certain_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o all_o evil_a and_o hereafter_o the_o trouble_n will_v be_v great_a therefore_o we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o part_n with_o it_o 2._o let_v thââ¦s_n move_v you_o sin_n must_v have_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n it_o will_v defeat_v temptation_n if_o we_o will_v but_o delay_v they_o it_o will_v stop_v the_o fury_n of_o anger_n and_o suppress_v the_o motion_n of_o lust._n augustus_n the_o emperor_n advise_v those_o who_o be_v angry_a to_o repeat_v the_o greek_a alphabet_n mean_v that_o he_o may_v take_v time_n to_o consider_v so_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o other_o sin_n if_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o many_o lust_n be_v but_o delay_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o they_o as_o we_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o scandal_n of_o religion_n prov._n 7._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a man_n entice_v by_o the_o harlot_n that_o forthwith_o he_o go_v after_o she_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v a_o gog_n all_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o prevail_v for_o a_o little_a respite_n now_o shall_v sin_n have_v a_o more_o ready_a entertainment_n than_o god_n will_v you_o rush_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n like_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n and_o come_v on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n like_o a_o snail_n will_v you_o be_v so_o eager_a and_o passionate_a upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o every_o lust_n and_o so_o hardly_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v not_o ready_a god_n be_v ready_a how_o ready_a be_v he_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o receive_v you_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o punish_v you_o the_o one_o quicken_v we_o by_o hope_n and_o the_o other_o by_o fear_n for_o the_o consideration_n which_o work_v upon_o hope_n god_n be_v ready_a matth._n 22._o 4_o 5._o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a he_o have_v a_o christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v you_o a_o spirit_n ready_a to_o sanctify_v and_o cure_v all_o your_o soul_n distemper_n he_o have_v pardon_v mercy_n to_o forgive_v all_o your_o sin_n he_o have_v power_n of_o grace_n to_o remedy_v all_o your_o distemper_n and_o will_v not_o you_o be_v ready_a luke_n 15._o 20._o the_o prodigal_n say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n mark_v his_o language_n i_o will_v go_v the_o father_n run_v when_o we_o do_v but_o relent_v and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n come_v and_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n love_v pace_n be_v very_o swift_a and_o run_v to_o snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n therefore_o will_v you_o not_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v yourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o compassion_n cant._n 2._o 8._o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n christ_n think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o and_o early_a enough_o with_o a_o return_a sinner_n to_o revive_v a_o poor_a break_a heart_a sinner_n therefore_o if_o god_n ââ¦e_v so_o ready_a so_o shall_v you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o work_v upon_o your_o fear_n if_o you_o delay_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o punish_v you_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n and_o will_v you_o sit_v still_o and_o keep_v your_o place_n the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o be_v you_o ready_a to_o be_v judge_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v to_o execute_v and_o be_v not_o you_o ready_a to_o implore_v mercy_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n favour_n ready_a to_o fall_v flat_a and_o beg_v term_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n rahab_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o messenger_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o jericho_n only_o rahab_v house_n be_v to_o be_v safe_a she_o hang_v out_o a_o scarlet_a thread_n ere_o the_o spy_n be_v depart_v joshua_n 2._o she_o do_v not_o delay_v till_o the_o army_n come_v and_o the_o city_n be_v surprise_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v march_v against_o sinner_n with_o vengeance_n and_o fury_n you_o can_v come_v soon_o enough_o to_o god_n to_o prevent_v it_o luke_n 14._o 32._o that_o king_n that_o have_v twenty_o thousand_o march_v against_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v till_o they_o be_v in_o his_o quarter_n but_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v all_o his_o vengeance_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o while_o you_o may_v o_o seek_v condition_n of_o peace_n you_o have_v be_v spare_v long_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o next_o sin_n you_o may_v pay_v for_o all_o a_o thief_n that_o have_v long_o escape_v when_o he_o be_v take_v at_o length_n all_o his_o villainy_n be_v recompense_v into_o his_o bosom_n if_o he_o have_v not_o steal_v the_o last_o time_n he_o have_v escape_v god_n have_v spare_v you_o hitherto_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o next_o sin_n he_o will_v strike_v you_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n no_o long_o if_o god_n now_o strike_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n will_v you_o be_v 4._o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o come_v to_o god_n too_o soon_o many_o have_v come_v too_o late_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v a_o instance_n when_o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n christ_n receive_v they_o there_o be_v none_o so_o little_a but_o the_o great_a god_n can_v form_v and_o fashion_v they_o into_o a_o temple_n for_o himself_o usual_o god_n choose_v his_o people_n from_o among_o the_o youth_n there_o may_v be_v some_o convert_v in_o old-age_n but_o few_o usual_o it_o be_v in_o our_o youth_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o our_o maturity_n reason_n thus_o i_o may_v be_v too_o late_a i_o can_v be_v too_o early_o let_v i_o no_o long_o dally_v with_o god_n second_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a duty_n which_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o let_v i_o caution_n you_o and_o direct_v you_o i._o by_o way_n of_o caution_n 1._o when_o you_o have_v any_o stir_n of_o heart_n any_o anxious_a thought_n about_o your_o eternal_a condition_n beware_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n that_o hereafter_o will_v be_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o shall_v give_v direction_n suitable_a to_o the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n now_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n this_o be_v felix_n case_n paul_n be_v reason_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n grace_n that_o he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v withal_o and_o paul_n quicken_v all_o by_o a_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o then_o felix_n tremble_v but_o how_o do_v he_o put_v off_o this_o heart-work_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n act_v 24._o 25._o o_o never_o will_v it_o be_v better_o with_o you_o than_o now_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o sinner_n way_n when_o god_n have_v any_o business_n for_o he_o when_o young_a we_o want_v wisdom_n when_o old_a we_o want_v strength_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o business_n we_o want_v leisure_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o leisure_n we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o be_v lazy_a and_o then_o every_o molehill_n seem_v
not_o satan_n christian_n have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o strike_v at_o their_o worldly_a interest_n but_o with_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o spite_n at_o their_o soul_n eph._n 6._o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n god_n may_v give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o the_o bodily_a life_n of_o his_o people_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n thereof_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n he_o will_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o trouble_v and_o poverty_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o god_n 5._o faint_v argue_v weakness_n if_o not_o nullity_n of_o grace_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a a_o zealous_a constant_a mind_n will_v overcome_v all_o discouragement_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n tree_n well_o root_v will_v abide_v the_o blast_n of_o strong_a wind_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o overcome_v such_o temptation_n but_o to_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a use_v 1_o of_o information_n that_o loss_n of_o good_n for_o adhere_v to_o god_n word_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rapine_n of_o evil-minded_n man_n be_v one_o temptation_n we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o such_o trial_n may_v come_v such_o as_o mind_n to_o be_v constant_a must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o to_o quit_v their_o good_n we_o all_o study_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o cross_n but_o none_o study_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o cross._n profession_n go_v at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n when_o people_n leap_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o carnal_a motive_n or_o some_o light_a conviction_n or_o approbation_n god_n take_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chaff_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o solid_a grain_n all_o love_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cheap_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v many_o summer_n friend_n gaudy_a butterfly_n that_o fly_v abroad_o in_o the_o sunshine_n but_o what_o cost_n be_v we_o content_a to_o be_v at_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 2._o that_o where_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v reduce_v by_o penalty_n for_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n conscience_n look_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n what_o we_o must_v do_v or_o not_o do_v not_o to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o interest_n not_o what_o be_v safe_a but_o what_o be_v duty_n oh_o but_o their_o suffering_n may_v make_v they_o serious_a and_o wise_a and_o so_o reflect_v upon_o their_o error_n and_o change_v their_o mind_n answ._n it_o rather_o puzle_v the_o case_n when_o a_o man_n be_v divide_v between_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o interest_n the_o unsound_a be_v blind_v by_o their_o interest_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n in_o a_o clear_a case_n be_v more_o resolute_a in_o a_o doubtful_a be_v more_o afraid_a and_o full_a of_o hesitancy_n lest_o he_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o case_n be_v more_o perplex_v man_n soon_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o relinquish_v error_n if_o interest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n though_o our_o temporal_a interest_n shall_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n shall_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v trouble_v our_o mind_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o high_a point_n that_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o nor_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o press_v you_o to_o but_o necessary_a for_o every_o candidate_n of_o eternity_n or_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o must_v direct_v to_o get_v this_o constancy_n of_o mind_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n 2._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n 1._o there_o be_v require_v a_o lively_a faith_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n therein_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o conveniency_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n appear_v by_o that_o heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n there_o be_v both_o faith_n employ_v and_o also_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n they_o know_v there_o be_v substance_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n count_v present_a thing_n only_a substance_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_a fancy_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o gracious_a heart_n on_o the_o contrary_n look_v upon_o this_o world_n as_o a_o vain_a show_n psalm_n 39_o 6._o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v only_o the_o endure_a substance_n or_o that_o true_a solid_a good_a which_o will_v make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o there_o be_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n they_o have_v this_o substance_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o it_o and_o some_o security_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o they_o know_v in_o themselves_o they_o discern_v their_o own_o qualification_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o this_o flow_v their_o suffering_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o their_o suffering_n of_o it_o joyful_o 2._o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o interest_n for_o what_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n rom._n 8._o 35._o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_v there_o be_v not_o only_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o but_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ._n for_o the_o thing_n mention_v there_o shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o tribulation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o withdraw_v god_n from_o love_v we_o but_o we_o from_o love_v god_n it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v assault_v by_o tribulation_n and_o not_o god_n nor_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o love_n which_o the_o temptation_n strike_v at_o a_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n sincere_o will_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o he_o christ_n be_v rather_o hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o the_o head_n only_o they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n will_v find_v no_o such_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n that_o reach_v not_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n though_o man_n may_v sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n and_o petty_a interest_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o why_o do_v a_o sinner_n deny_v himself_o for_o his_o lust_n he_o love_v they_o and_o sacrifice_n his_o time_n strength_n estate_n conscience_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o know_v christ_n have_v love_v he_o and_o therefore_o love_v christ_n again_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o quit_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n a_o bare_a belief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v christ_n castle_n and_o citadel_n a_o superficial_a assent_n may_v let_v he_o go_v but_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n produce_v this_o close_a adherence_n well_o if_o we_o will_v endure_v spoil_v of_o our_o good_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o love_v most_o and_o can_v least_o part_v
he_o always_o and_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o live_v always_o in_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o a_o regard_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n this_o be_v our_o happiness_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n fear_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o favour_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o psalm_n 2._o 10._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a there_o be_v a_o sweet_a mixture_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n of_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o seriousness_n with_o a_o delightful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n these_o grace_n may_v easy_o be_v combine_v and_o bring_v to_o kiss_v one_o another_o psalm_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o do_v most_o careful_o abstain_v from_o what_o displease_v he_o we_o have_v most_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o do_v most_o cheerful_o practice_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o all_o other_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v but_o may-game_n and_o toy_n to_o that_o of_o a_o strict_a obedience_n which_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o continual_a feast_n act_v 9_o 31._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a life_n as_o they_o who_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n we_o need_v this_o mixture_n we_o shall_v grow_v slight_a and_o secure_a without_o fear_n and_o slavish_a without_o comfort_n there_o must_v be_v fear_n to_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n to_o revive_v the_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o courage_n and_o holy_a boldness_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v bear_v up_o under_o trouble_n and_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n opposite_a to_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o when_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o afraid_a of_o the_o persecution_n which_o accompany_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cowardly_a spirit_n a_o worldly_a fear_n of_o adversity_n and_o danger_n loss_n reproach_n so_o we_o be_v command_v fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o no_o this_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o press_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o the_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n inflame_v our_o courage_n and_o do_v not_o abate_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o psalm_n 130._o 4._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v the_o heart_n be_v shy_a of_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o close_v with_o and_o adher_v to_o a_o pardon_v god_n and_o nothing_o breed_v this_o fear_n to_o offend_v so_o much_o as_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o precept_n that_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v to_o keep_v all_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o good_a and_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o necessary_a not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o like_a ring_n in_o a_o chain_n and_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a till_o we_o regard_v all_o psalm_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o judgement_n must_v approve_v all_o psalm_n 119._o 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o will_n must_v be_v set_v and_o fix_v in_o a_o serious_a purpose_n to_o keep_v all_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o difficult_a as_o well_o as_o the_o easy_a heb._n 13._o 18._o i_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o more_o exact_a conformity_n to_o all_o phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n some_o corruption_n may_v remain_v after_o all_o our_o endeavour_n but_o none_o must_v be_v reserve_v or_o cherish_v in_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v a_o secret_a love_n to_o some_o sin_n more_o than_o other_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v indulge_v but_o check_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o pray_v against_o psalm_n 119._o 133._o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o this_o pray_v and_o strive_v must_v produce_v some_o effect_n that_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o what_o be_v say_v of_o zechary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o we_o must_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o this_o more_o and_o more_o col._n 1._o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n and_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v so_o do_v you_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o the_o entertain_v of_o some_o bosom_n sin_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v withal_o darkness_n our_o whole_a comfort_n 2._o david_n profess_a respect_n to_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o they_o 2_o doct._n that_o we_o shall_v associate_v ourselves_o and_o keep_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a consider_v 1_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o be_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 2._o why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o the_o reason_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n may_v david_n or_o any_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o it_o import_v 1._o we_o must_v join_v with_o they_o or_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v a_o common_a faith_n and_o their_o salvation_n a_o common_a salvation_n to_o they_o all_o titus_n 1._o 4._o titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n judas_n 3_o i_o give_v diligence_n to_o write_v to_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n the_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n a_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n all_o the_o member_n and_o party_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v one_o with_o another_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n live_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o be_v companion_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n 2._o as_o many_o as_o cohabit_v and_o live_v in_o a_o convenient_a nearness_n must_v often_o meet_v together_o to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o worship_n for_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o may_v open_o and_o with_o mutual_a consent_n worship_n god_n in_o christ_n in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n praise_n word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o for_o these_o end_n must_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o negligence_n or_o fear_v heb._n 10._o 25._o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v companion_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n as_o we_o join_v in_o worship_n with_o they_o psalm_n 42._o 4._o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n i_o go_v
carouse_a dance_a all_o the_o warning_n of_o parent_n the_o good_a counsel_n of_o tutor_n and_o governor_n the_o grave_a exhortation_n of_o minister_n and_o preacher_n will_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v always_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o god_n and_o from_o themselves_o can_v endure_v a_o thought_n of_o god_n of_o death_n of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v but_o when_o god_n cast_v they_o once_o into_o some_o grievous_a disease_n or_o some_o great_a trouble_n they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o that_o will_v hear_v nothing_o understand_v nothing_o despise_v all_o grave_n and_o gracious_a counsel_n give_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o scoff_v at_o admonition_n think_v the_o day_n lose_v in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o act_v some_o sin_n or_o other_o when_o the_o cross_n preach_v and_o some_o grievous_a calamity_n be_v upon_o they_o than_o conscience_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o this_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o than_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o will_v fain_o if_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ._n sharp_a affliction_n be_v a_o sound_a powerful_a rouse_a teacher_n job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n than_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v grace_n work_v in_o a_o powerful_a but_o yet_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n congruous_o but_o forcible_o and_o by_o a_o fit_a accommodation_n of_o circumstance_n one_o place_n more_o jer._n 31._o 18._o true_o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n affliction_n awaken_v serious_a reflection_n upon_o our_o way_n therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v with_o the_o conviction_n that_o arise_v upon_o affliction_n to_o slight_v they_o be_v dangerous_a nothing_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o smother_n of_o conviction_n iron_n often_o heat_v grow_v the_o hard_a on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v they_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o despair_n either_o the_o rage_a despair_n which_o terrify_v or_o the_o sottish_a despair_n which_o stupifi_v jer._n 18._o 12._o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n the_o middle_n between_o both_o be_v a_o holy_a sensibleness_n of_o our_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n for_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v at_o first_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a but_o pass_v over_o this_o brunt_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o easy_a the_o bullock_n at_o first_o yoke_a be_v most_o unruly_a and_o fire_n at_o the_o first_o kindle_v cast_v forth_o most_o smoke_n so_o when_o sin_n be_v revive_v it_o bring_v forth_o death_n rom._n 7._o 9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v but_o yet_o cherish_v the_o work_n till_o god_n speak_v peace_n upon_o sound_a term_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v already_o how_o many_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o more_o serious_a lively_a practice_n of_o godliness_n by_o their_o trouble_n we_o be_v rash_a inconsiderate_a unattentive_a to_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o rod_n make_v we_o cautious_a and_o diligent_a we_o follow_v the_o world_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o take_v we_o off_o from_o mind_v the_o promise_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o affliction_n come_v in_o short_a there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o so_o tame_v and_o subdue_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v tame_v more_o we_o be_v all_o for_o carnal_a liberty_n there_o be_v a_o wantonness_n in_o we_o we_o be_v high_a mind_v earthly_a mind_v till_o god_n come_v with_o his_o scourge_n to_o reclaim_v we_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o some_o lust_n still_o need_v mortify_v or_o some_o grace_n need_v exercise_v our_o pride_n need_v to_o be_v mortify_v or_o our_o affection_n to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n the_o almond_n tree_n be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a by_o drive_v nail_n into_o it_o because_o that_o let_v out_o a_o noxious_a gumm_n that_o hinder_v its_o fruitfulness_n so_o when_o god_n will_v have_v you_o thrive_v more_o he_o make_v you_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n you_o have_v hear_v plutarch_n story_n of_o jason_n of_o choerea_n that_o have_v his_o imposthume_n let_v out_o by_o a_o casual_a wound_n there_o be_v some_o corruption_n god_n will_v let_v out_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n here_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v disturb_v to_o have_v the_o world_n crucify_v to_o we_o gal._n 6._o 14._o that_o the_o cumber_v of_o the_o world_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o rest_n where_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o humble_v we_o by_o outward_a defect_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o inward_a abundance_n that_o by_o be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n james_n 2._o 5._o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o and_o be_v enlarge_v inward_o as_o we_o be_v straiten_v outward_o in_o short_a that_o we_o may_v be_v often_o with_o god_n god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o jonah_n absalon_n set_v ioab_n barley-field_n on_o fire_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 30._o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o hosea_n 5._o 15._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o run_v out_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n 5._o the_o affliction_n of_o its_o self_n do_v not_o work_v thus_o but_o as_o sanctify_a and_o accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o affliction_n of_o its_o self_n and_o by_o its_o self_n will_v do_v it_o it_o will_v do_v so_o always_o but_o that_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n it_o do_v not_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o pain_n that_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o breed_v impatience_n despair_n murmur_a and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a curse_n other_o fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o it_o but_o revive_a terror_n of_o heart_n and_o repine_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n we_o see_v often_o the_o same_o affliction_n that_o make_v one_o humble_a make_v another_o rage_a the_o same_o poverty_n that_o make_v one_o full_a of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n make_v another_o full_a of_o shift_n and_o evil_a course_n whereby_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n no_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o sanctify_a cross_n when_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o they_o to_o bless_v they_o to_o we_o jer._n 31._o 19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n after_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o gracious_a change_n in_o he_o by_o his_o afflict_a hand_n and_o spirit_n work_v together_o so_o psalm_n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o instructe_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n the_o rod_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n and_o both_o must_v be_v effectual_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n grace_n be_v god_n immediate_a creature_n and_o production_n he_o use_v subservient_fw-fr mean_n and_o help_n sometime_o the_o word_n sometime_o the_o rod_n sometime_o both_o but_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o spirit_n 6._o this_o benefit_n though_o get_v by_o sharp_a affliction_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a testimony_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o so_o do_v david_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o thanksgiving_n mention_v v._n 65._o thou_o have_v do_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o first_o of_o this_o octonary_n we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o a_o self-love_n a_o mistake_a self-love_n we_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o love_v god_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o
another_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v advance_v their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n if_o afflict_a they_o grow_v more_o humble_a watchful_a serious_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o worst_a to_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n make_v saul_n a_o king_n judas_n a_o apostle_n balaam_n a_o prophet_n their_o preferment_n shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n human_n honour_n achitophel_n wit_n and_o herod_n applause_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n if_o in_o prosperity_n they_o contemn_v god_n if_o in_o adversity_n they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o prov._n 1._o 32._o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n so_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o thing_n be_v convert_v to_o that_o use_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n that_o affliction_n be_v good_a there_o need_v many_o grace_n before_o we_o can_v thus_o determine_v 1._o i'faith_o it_o be_v not_o present_a but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v hope_a and_o wait_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a all_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o day_n and_o as_o early_o as_o we_o will_v in_o the_o lord_n time_n the_o fruit_n will_v appear_v the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v by_o and_o by_o so_o not_o the_o rod._n faith_n can_v see_v good_a in_o that_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o can_v find_v smart_n phil._n 1._o 19_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o we_o know_v 2._o love_n the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o present_a submission_n to_o god_n do_v count_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o be_v good_a psalm_n 73._o 1._o tet_z god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n hardly_o yet_o love_n pronounce_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v good_a it_o can_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n in_o pain_n and_o smart_n and_o chastening_n i_o have_v read_v once_o and_o again_o of_o such_o a_o rabbin_z that_o when_o tell_v of_o a_o affliction_n will_v say_v this_o be_v good_a because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o choice_n to_o esteem_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a worth_n a_o high_a value_n of_o holiness_n profit_v in_o sanctification_n be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o recompense_v all_o the_o trouble_n we_o be_v put_v to_o in_o learning_n it_o this_o will_v make_v we_o yield_v to_o be_v lessen_v in_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o paul_n will_v cheerful_o part_v with_o his_o health_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n sure_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n shall_v trouble_v we_o the_o less_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o god_n dispensation_n if_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o make_v we_o more_o mindful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a if_o by_o a_o ache_a head_n god_n will_v give_v you_o a_o better_a heart_n by_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n promote_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n 4._o diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n 1._o to_o observe_v affliction_n 2._o to_o improve_v 1._o to_o observe_v what_o fall_v out_o from_o what_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o what_o issue_n it_o tend_v otherwise_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o not_o how_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o laud_v of_o god_n to_o look_v back_o on_o his_o providence_n conduct_v we_o through_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o traveller_n in_o their_o inn_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o deepness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n and_o now_o when_o we_o rather_o be_v know_v than_o know_v gal._n 4._o 9_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o wisdom_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o what_o necessity_n of_o his_o chastisement_n to_o prevent_v our_o pride_n security_n negligence_n with_o what_o wisdom_n be_v our_o cross_n choose_v how_o do_v god_n strike_v in_o the_o right_a vein_n you_o be_v run_v on_o apace_o in_o some_o neglect_n of_o god_n till_o he_o awaken_v you_o this_o observation_n will_v help_v we_o to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o welfare_n it_o will_v allay_v all_o the_o hard_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o seem_a severity_n of_o his_o dispensation_n 2._o diligence_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o of_o this_o good_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a spectator_n but_o active_a under_o god_n we_o must_v more_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n the_o affliction_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n there_o must_v be_v help_n phil._n 1._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o inherent_a grace_n without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v trouble_v profitable_a we_o must_v excite_v ourselves_o also_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o passive_a object_n but_o active_a instrument_n of_o providence_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v passive_a heb._n 12._o 11._o it_o yield_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o god_n exercise_v we_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o under_o the_o rod._n we_o be_v engage_v to_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n search_v pray_v rouse_a up_o ourselves_o learn_v our_o proper_a lesson_n than_o we_o will_v come_v and_o make_v our_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v sermon_n lxxx_o psal._n cxix_o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n these_o word_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n david_n have_v tell_v we_o there_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v because_o of_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o his_o affliction_n he_o have_v learned_a god_n statute_n know_v more_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o now_o this_o gain_n be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o his_o loss_n by_o affliction_n for_o he_o do_v not_o value_v his_o happiness_n by_o his_o temporal_a interest_n so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o thrive_a in_o godliness_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o sore_a trouble_n for_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n a_o profession_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n a_o speech_n that_o become_v only_o such_o a_o man_n mouth_n as_o david_n be_v one_o that_o be_v sincere_o godly_a many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o suit_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n observe_v here_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n on_o the_o other_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o it_o be_v
it_o for_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n carry_v god_n signature_n and_o mark_n it_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o man_n have_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n stamp_v upon_o he_o there_o you_o may_v discern_v god_n tract_n and_o footprint_n but_o here_o his_o very_a face_n in_o his_o first_o mould_v of_o he_o he_o will_v plain_o and_o visible_o discover_v himself_o so_o again_o when_o this_o make_n of_o man_n be_v explain_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul._n before_o we_o read_v that_o man_n be_v create_v here_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sort_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v with_o great_a art_n though_o of_o base_a material_n a_o handful_n of_o dust_n do_v god_n inlve_v and_o form_v into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n but_o for_o the_o frame_n within_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a soul_n than_o god_n give_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o both_o these_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v marry_v in_o his_o person_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_o link_v and_o join_v together_o with_o a_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o one_o another_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o room_n than_o he_o put_v in_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a guest_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o both_o make_v up_o one_o man._n 2._o the_o make_n of_o man_n now_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v god_n hand_n do_v not_o only_o make_v and_o fashion_n adam_n but_o david_n he_o say_v thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n frame_v psal._n 139._o 15_o 16._o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o our_o body_n you_o see_v there_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v propagate_v by_o our_o parent_n yet_o his_o hand_n make_v they_o and_o fashion_v they_o god_n be_v more_o our_o father_n than_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v our_o parent_n know_v not_o whether_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bone_n muscle_n vein_n artery_n this_o god_n appoint_v and_o frame_v with_o curious_a artifice_n so_o that_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n there_o be_v none_o in_o any_o sort_n equal_v man_n in_o the_o curious_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o variety_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o his_o several_a part_n with_o their_o composition_n and_o frame_v they_o together_o with_o a_o wonderful_a order_n and_o correspondence_n one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v describe_v by_o a_o model_n and_o platform_n set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n so_o secret_o and_o curious_o be_v the_o matter_n frame_v in_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o womb_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a formation_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n god_n infuse_v that_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v our_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o god_n give_v the_o body_n too_o but_o especial_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o he_o work_v single_o and_o immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o carnal_a generation_n or_o fleshly_a descent_n heb._n 12._o 9_o so_o zedekiah_n swear_v by_o the_o god_n that_o make_v his_o soul_n so_o zech._n 12._o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o the_o parent_n do_v instrumental_o produce_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o god_n and_o immediate_o create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o he_o and_o be_v put_v into_o that_o dead_a lump_n of_o clay_n do_v animate_v and_o quicken_v it_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a employment_n 3._o man_n that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v create_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o form_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n isa._n 49._o 5._o adam_n indeed_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o use_n all_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o man_n especial_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o creation_n other_o thing_n ultimate_o and_o terminative_o but_o man_n immediate_o and_o next_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n man_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n sure_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o he_o give_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v shall_v have_v some_o glory_n by_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n he_o have_v set_v up_o he_o that_o make_v it_o have_v most_o right_a to_o use_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o man_n be_v design_v engage_v by_o great_a mercy_n furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n as_o at_o first_o endow_v with_o god_n image_n he_o have_v faculty_n and_o capacity_n to_o know_v and_o glorify_v his_o creator_n there_o be_v natural_a instinct_n give_v to_o other_o thing_n or_o inclination_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o have_v and_o where_o they_o be_v they_o can_v frame_v a_o notion_n of_o he_o who_o give_v they_o a_o be_v man_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o psalm_n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n bless_v thou_o he_o be_v make_v to_o love_v and_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o divine_a image_n incline_v he_o to_o obedience_n at_o first_o 4._o we_o be_v not_o now_o what_o god_n make_v we_o at_o first_o but_o be_v strange_o disable_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n there_o be_v man_n original_n and_o his_o degeneration_n what_o he_o be_v once_o make_v and_o how_o far_o now_o unmake_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o primitive_a estate_n his_o perfection_n by_o creation_n and_o defection_n by_o sin_n first_o make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n without_o sin_n and_o now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n without_o grace_n be_v create_v with_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o enable_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o love_n please_v and_o obey_v god_n but_o now_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n put_v to_o his_o shift_n man_n be_v not_o content_v to_o be_v at_o god_n find_v but_o will_v take_v his_o own_o course_n and_o have_v miserable_o shift_v ever_o since_o to_o patch_v up_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n so_o rom._n 3._o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v his_o glorious_a reward_n but_o his_o glorious_a image_n image_n be_v call_v glory_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man._n so_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o we_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o glorious_a image_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v pervert_v the_o mind_n be_v become_v blind_a and_o vain_a the_o will_v stubborn_a and_o perverse_a conscience_n stupid_a the_o affection_n preoccupy_v and_o entangle_v and_o we_o find_v a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o all_o our_o faculty_n to_o thing_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a sinful_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o
ask_v david_n 1._o david_n be_v a_o holy_a good_a man_n act_v 13._o 22._o he_o go_v and_o beg_v let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v so_o pervert_v with_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v not_o full_o abolish_v in_o any_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o sound_a heart_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o so_o put_v off_o but_o there_o will_v be_v many_o warping_n and_o deceitful_a work_n still_o and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v thus_o the_o more_o upright_o any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o more_o suspicious_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n deceitfulness_n the_o best_a have_v lodge_v sin_n vanity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o closet_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v entire_o for_o the_o lord_n they_o find_v their_o purpose_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a very_o weak_a their_o resolution_n variable_a their_o inclination_n to_o evil_a very_o strong_a prov._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o therefore_o they_o go_v to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o insincerity_n any_o spare_v sin_n any_o remaining_n of_o lust_n not_o strive_v against_o and_o not_o bewail_v that_o he_o will_v discover_v it_o and_o mortify_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o steadfast_a be_v sensible_a of_o their_o fickleness_n and_o turn_v aside_o in_o the_o several_a condition_n they_o pass_v through_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o request_n of_o david_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o god_n law_n and_o have_v so_o often_o say_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n now_o make_v i_o sound_v in_o thy_o statute_n sound_v knowledge_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sound_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o follow_v they_o must_v be_v join_v together_o affection_n without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a much_o less_o knowledge_n without_o affection_n and_o practice_n all_o our_o knowledge_n will_v but_o increase_v our_o punishment_n luk._n 12._o 48._o and_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n first_o a_o heart_n enlighten_v and_o then_o a_o heart_n bend_v david_n often_o pray_v for_o both_o in_o this_o psalm_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v that_o as_o we_o have_v great_a knowledge_n than_o other_o so_o we_o may_v have_v better_a affection_n than_o other_o and_o our_o heart_n more_o upright_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o god_n scope_n in_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v nor_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o faithful_o retain_v nor_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o neat_o discourse_v but_o of_o their_o heart_n who_o can_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o his_o statute_n star_n be_v not_o make_v for_o sight_n only_o but_o influence_n so_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o know_v only_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n god_n precept_n be_v best_a learn_v when_o most_o circumspect_o practise_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o request_n of_o david_n a_o man_n afflict_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v compare_v the_o text_n with_o the_o 78_o verse_n let_v the_o proud_a be_v ashamed_a for_o they_o have_v deal_v perverse_o with_o i_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o carriage_n and_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n a_o unsound_a heart_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o but_o fall_v off_o to_o its_o own_o shame_n jam._n 1._o 8._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n between_o god_n supply_n and_o carnal_a shift_n he_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o or_o this_o way_n and_o that_o as_o occasion_n require_v we_o need_v truth_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v all_o weather_n and_o when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o trial_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o soundness_n of_o heart_n 3._o here_o be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n make_v my_o heart_n sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n uprightness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o we_o be_v like_o a_o pewter_n vessel_n batter_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o till_o we_o be_v cast_v anew_o we_o can_v be_v right_o with_o god_n god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o at_o first_o and_o still_o keep_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o turn_v aside_o to_o our_o old_a bent_n and_o bias_n again_o god_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o remain_a corruption_n and_o outward_a temptation_n he_o still_o keep_v afoot_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o steady_a endeavour_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o walk_v so_o as_o may_v please_v god_n man_n of_o themselves_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o humour_n towards_o good_a for_o a_o fit_a but_o to_o go_v on_o sincere_o to_o the_o end_n need_v grace_n from_o above_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o firm_a establish_a spirit_n now_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o hearty_o resign_v yourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o ezra_n 7._o 10._o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o need_v such_o a_o fix_a purpose_n 2._o let_v we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n trial_n psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o know_v my_o heart_n and_o know_v my_o thought_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o we_o must_v not_o only_o rest_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o desire_v our_o heart_n may_v be_v search_v by_o god_n over_o and_o over_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o ill_a humour_n mix_v with_o our_o best_a affection_n which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o a_o secret_a approbation_n and_o indulgence_n we_o give_v to_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a ever_o to_o deal_v favourable_o with_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o pry_v into_o your_o most_o retire_a and_o reserve_v thought_n 3._o let_v we_o walk_v still_o as_o in_o god_n eye_n psal._n 119._o 168._o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o whatever_o praise_n we_o have_v with_o man_n we_o must_v see_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n who_o be_v witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o shadow_n god_n all-seeing_a eye_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n upright_o 4._o observe_v how_o often_o we_o step_v awry_o jer._n 17._o 9_o in_o those_o action_n we_o perform_v how_o careless_a be_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n we_o regard_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o slight_o pass_v over_o that_o affection_n that_o shall_v accompany_v it_o in_o resistance_n of_o our_o corruption_n we_o rather_o deal_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o it_o break_v out_o to_o our_o disgrace_n than_o the_o root_n of_o it_o that_o secret_o lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o guile_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o make_v strait_a step_n to_o our_o foot_n heb._n 12._o 13._o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o matter_n manner_n or_o aim_v we_o be_v many_o time_n set_v a-work_o by_o other_o yet_o expect_v wage_n of_o god_n 5._o let_v we_o be_v often_o and_o earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o this_o sincere_a heart_n it_o be_v call_v godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o why_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n again_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o it_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n again_o sermon_n lxxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n '_o this_o verse_n be_v whole_o narrative_a and_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o the_o first_o clause_n show_v how_o he_o stand_v affect_v to_o god_n salvation_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n two_o his_o support_n till_o that_o affection_n be_v satisfy_v but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n before_o we_o can_v make_v any_o far_a progress_n in_o explain_v and_o apply_v this_o scripture_n we_o must_v first_o
innocency_n the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o when_o it_o meet_v not_o with_o desire_a satisfaction_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v all_o and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o regard_n of_o his_o service_n mal._n 3._o 14._o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o temptation_n be_v sore_o and_o affliction_n tedious_a thought_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o complexion_n may_v float_v in_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o distemper_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v long_o afflict_v and_o be_v often_o disappoint_v in_o the_o issue_n which_o they_o expect_v three_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v david_n omit_v not_o his_o duty_n for_o all_o this_o though_o his_o trouble_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a how_o great_a soever_o our_o trial_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o respect_n to_o his_o word_n god_n precept_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v though_o we_o be_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n as_o a_o skin-bottle_n be_v shrivel_a in_o the_o smoke_n 1._o because_o than_o we_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o a_o great_a evil_n if_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n because_o of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o make_v our_o condition_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o iob_n friend_n charge_v this_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n job_n 36._o 22._o when_o he_o will_v rather_o give_v way_n to_o impatience_n than_o patient_o bear_v what_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o many_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o their_o pain_n and_o grievance_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o band_n of_o duty_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n heb._n 4._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n etc._n etc._n the_o least_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o great_a suffer_v suffer_v be_v a_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n by_o suffering_n we_o lose_v some_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o by_o sin_v hazard_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n suffer_v be_v only_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o bodily_a or_o animal_n life_n sin_v bring_v a_o blot_n and_o blemish_n upon_o the_o soul._n the_o sinful_a state_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o afflict_a and_o therefore_o how_o calamitous_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v we_o must_v take_v great_a care_n it_o be_v not_o sinful_a wormwood_n be_v bitter_a but_o not_o poison_n 2._o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n will_v make_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v most_o hard_o with_o we_o among_o all_o his_o correction_n god_n have_v not_o a_o rod_n smart_a enough_o to_o drive_v away_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a soul_n from_o himself_o psal._n 44._o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o way_n be_v the_o same_o though_o his_o dispensation_n be_v change_v so_o different_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o foreign_a and_o upon_o intrinsic_n and_o proper_a reason_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o such_o dispensation_n be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n what_o be_v our_o reason_n and_o motive_n why_o we_o love_v god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o whether_o our_o love_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o difficulty_n whether_o it_o can_v overcome_v temptation_n from_o sense_n and_o the_o world_n till_o all_o probability_n be_v spend_v and_o our_o affliction_n grow_v long_a and_o tedious_a we_o be_v not_o try_v to_o the_o purpose_n our_o covenant_n vow_v to_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o own_v he_o in_o all_o condition_n whatever_o our_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o forget_v god_n precept_n we_o put_v away_o our_o own_o comfort_n from_o ourselves_o and_o make_v our_o affliction_n the_o more_o grievous_a take_v the_o word_n precept_n either_o strict_o for_o his_o commandment_n or_o statute_n or_o more_o large_o as_o it_o may_v also_o include_v his_o promise_n if_o any_o faint_a and_o fail_v in_o trouble_n it_o be_v because_o they_o trust_v not_o the_o promise_n or_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n these_o two_o mutual_o strengthen_v one_o another_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o faith_n break_v labour_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o 166_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n and_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n confirm_v your_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v these_o no_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n shall_v make_v thou_o forsake_v thy_o obedience_n psal._n 130._o 4._o a_o child_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o warp_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a nor_o slacken_v any_o part_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o god_n service_n faith_n in_o god_n promise_n breed_v obedience_n and_o obedience_n confirm_v faith_n in_o god_n promise_n we_o apprehend_v promise_v to_o check_v that_o sensitive_a lure_n which_o will_v entice_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o counterbalance_v the_o bait_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh._n the_o more_o we_o obey_v the_o precept_n the_o more_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n for_o together_o with_o our_o obedience_n our_o confidence_n and_o sound_a comfort_n increase_v so_o that_o to_o forget_v the_o word_n be_v to_o throw_v away_o our_o strength_n from_o ourselves_o 4._o affliction_n right_o improve_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o remember_v god_n precept_n rather_o than_o to_o forget_v they_o heb._n 12._o 11._o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v more_o at_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o god_n see_v fit_a to_o afflict_v the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n sometime_o the_o body_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o wrinkle_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v thrive_v the_o more_o our_o worldly_a portion_n be_v blast_v that_o our_o heavenly_a treasure_n may_v be_v increase_v when_o we_o be_v at_o full_a we_o wax_v wanton_a neglectful_a forget_v his_o precept_n now_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v they_o the_o more_o god_n send_v such_o affliction_n which_o sit_v near_o and_o close_o the_o moon_n be_v never_o eclipse_v but_o when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a so_o many_o have_v eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n when_o full_a and_o at_o ease_n therefore_o in_o affliction_n we_o shall_v not_o forget_v his_o word_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o reprove_v we_o who_o be_v so_o soon_o discourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o we_o suffer_v but_o a_o little_a sickness_n and_o a_o little_a trouble_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a loss_n of_o honour_n and_o interest_n the_o mock_n and_o scorn_v of_o foolish_a man_n we_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o murmur_n and_o be_v impatient_a david_n can_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n though_o he_o be_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n few_o now_o adays_o suffer_v any_o great_a matter_n for_o christ_n sure_o when_o god_n people_n have_v endure_v hard_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o tenderness_n be_v we_o only_o appoint_v to_o escape_v the_o affliction_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o must_v god_n make_v a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n wherein_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o difficulty_n in_o our_o passage_n or_o rather_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o sense_n will_v we_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o flourish_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n and_o never_o see_v change_n no_o it_o become_v we_o betimes_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n none_o so_o strong_a now_o but_o they_o shall_v wither_v so_o ruddy_a and_o beautiful_a but_o their_o beauty_n shall_v consume_v as_o a_o moth_n nor_o so_o happy_a and_o flourish_a in_o honour_n and_o esteem_v but_o they_o will_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o a_o dry_a wither_a bottle_n we_o must_v look_v to_o have_v our_o turn_n and_o bear_v it_o patient_o 2._o let_v we_o not_o for_o any_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n whatsoever_o abate_v of_o our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n service_n first_o it_o be_v not_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n or_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o chastening_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n micah_n 2._o 7._o be_v these_o his_o do_n
for_o ever_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v this_o proposition_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o god_n child_n be_v sometime_o under_o deadness_n 2._o that_o in_o such_o deadness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o quicken_v they_o 3._o though_o the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a and_o powerful_a yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v bless_v it_o that_o must_v make_v it_o a_o support_n to_o the_o soul_n 4._o that_o whenever_o we_o have_v receive_v these_o comfort_n quickning_n and_o support_v from_o he_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v record_v and_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o register_n of_o a_o thankful_a memory_n for_o the_o great_a use_n of_o christianity_n i._n first_o god_n child_n be_v under_o deadness_n sometime_o which_o happen_v to_o they_o for_o many_o cause_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o or_o not_o full_o repent_v of_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o awhile_o be_v great_o obstruct_v and_o impair_v that_o it_o can_v discover_v itself_o and_o they_o have_v not_o those_o lively_a influence_n of_o grace_n as_o former_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o he_o have_v stray_v so_o great_o from_o god_n and_o beg_v god_n not_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o psal._n 51._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o these_o grievous_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o soul_n sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n deface_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o for_o a_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o gracious_a ability_n be_v lessen_v and_o impair_v he_o be_v like_o a_o wound_a man_n till_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o make_v whole_a again_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o resist_v withdraw_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v waste_v and_o therefore_o be_v very_o tender_a stand_v in_o awe_n not_o only_o of_o great_a but_o small_a sin_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a omit_v especial_o neglect_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v alive_a fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o god_n service_n lazy_a fit_n of_o indisposition_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n do_v more_o frequent_o steal_v in_o upon_o believer_n than_o positive_a out-breaking_n and_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o please_v themselves_o in_o they_o and_o lie_v still_o under_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n contract_v much_o deadness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o lute_n that_o be_v not_o play_v upon_o but_o hang_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o use_v it_o soon_o grow_v out_o of_o keller_n for_o want_n of_o use_n so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o diligent_o and_o constant_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o godliness_n our_o heart_n grow_v dead_a and_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v on_o a_o constant_a commerce_n with_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n alas_o deadness_n creep_v upon_o the_o heart_n unaware_o and_o we_o be_v command_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o sure_o a_o slothful_a servant_n will_v soon_o become_v a_o evil_a servant_n mat._n 25._o 26._o thou_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n therefore_o our_o sinful_a sluggishness_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o our_o deadness_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o trade_n with_o his_o talent_n will_v necessary_o become_v poor_a and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v this_o holy_a attendance_n upon_o god_n the_o heart_n suffer_v loss_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o show_v that_o if_o we_o despise_v prophesy_v we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n as_o fire_n go_v out_o not_o only_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n but_o by_o not_o stir_v and_o blow_v it_o up_o to_o expect_v help_n from_o god_n when_o we_o be_v sluggish_a be_v to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o still_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a way_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v our_o distemper_n who_o will_v bring_v bread_n and_o meat_n to_o a_o sluggard_n bed_n who_o will_v not_o arise_v to_o labour_v for_o it_o oââ¦_n will_v not_o rise_v at_o least_o to_o fetch_v it_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o that_o help_n comfort_n and_o supply_v that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v god_n work_v but_o so_o that_o we_o work_v also_o 2_o phil._n 12._o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v etc._n etc._n god_n work_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o laziness_n but_o for_o more_o strict_a observance_n since_o all_o depend_v upon_o god_n therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o cry_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o for_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o laziness_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o god_n bid_v his_o people_n do_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o psal._n 31._o 24._o psal._n 27._o 14._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n the_o courage_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o command_v and_o promise_v why_o god_n by_o this_o will_v show_v how_o we_o shall_v shake_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o laziness_n and_o idleness_n that_o though_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o work_v as_o a_o father_n that_o lift_v up_o his_o child_n arm_n to_o a_o burden_n and_o bid_v he_o lift_v it_o up_o usual_o we_o complain_v of_o deadness_n with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o god_n he_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o dead_a ay_o but_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v to_o quicken_v thyself_o for_o grace_n be_v never_o intend_v that_o we_o may_v be_v idle_a you_o must_v complain_v of_o yourselves_o as_o the_o moral_a faulty_a cause_n god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n you_o do_v not_o meditate_v pray_v draw_v life_n out_o of_o the_o precious_a promise_n when_o the_o spouse_n sleep_v and_o keep_v her_o bed_n than_o christ_n withdraw_v cant._n 5._o 6._o 3._o another_o cause_n be_v unthankfulness_n for_o benefit_n receive_v especial_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o god_n love_v to_o have_v his_o grace_n acknowledge_v he_o stop_v his_o hand_n and_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n col._n 2._o 7._o be_v establish_v and_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o get_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n both_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o get_v more_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v always_o querulous_a and_o do_v not_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n no_o wonder_n that_o deadness_n and_o discouragement_n creep_v upon_o our_o heart_n 4._o pride_n in_o gift_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v jam._n 4._o 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o garland_n we_o put_v on_o our_o own_o head_n soon_o wither_v and_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o be_v pu_v up_o with_o be_v present_o blast_v and_o have_v deadness_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n we_o read_v ver_fw-la 107._o of_o this_o psalm_n i_o be_o afflict_v very_o much_o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n o_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v sore_o there_o be_v a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o spiritual_a life_n clog_v with_o what_o alacrity_n do_v they_o go_v about_o good_a thing_n before_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n worldly_a sorrow_n deaden_v the_o spirit_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n quicken_v it_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o alive_a to_o god_n 6._o another_o cause_n be_v carnal_a liberty_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a vanity_n so_o much_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o prayer_n psal._n 119._o 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o
i_o in_o thy_o way_n o_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v loose_v their_o mind_n to_o vanity_n and_o take_v immoderate_a liberty_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o deadness_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n immoderate_a liberty_n in_o earthly_a thing_n or_o in_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n bring_v on_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n withdraw_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o from_o other_o comfort_n and_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o vain_a pleasure_n jude_n v_o 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v straighten_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o sensuality_n increase_v so_o the_o life_n and_o vitality_n of_o grace_n decay_v ii_o second_o in_o such_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o quicken_v we_o why_o the_o word_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o most_o quicken_a consideration_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o serious_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n for_o there_o god_n interpose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o high_a authority_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o there_o he_o reason_n with_o we_o again_o in_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a way_n of_o argumentation_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o command_n their_o suitableness_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n from_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o from_o the_o danger_n if_o we_o refuse_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a torment_n from_o the_o benefit_n and_o happiness_n in_o comply_v with_o his_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a and_o complete_a blessedness_n both_o for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o this_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o strict_a day_n of_o impartial_a account_n o_o what_o a_o company_n of_o quicken_a consideration_n be_v there_o to_o set_v we_o a_o work_n with_o life_n vigour_n and_o seriousness_n when_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o our_o neglect_n or_o else_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o diligence_n now_o what_o will_v quicken_v we_o if_o this_o will_v not_o if_o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n awe_v we_o not_o if_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n command_n invite_v we_o not_o if_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n constrain_v we_o not_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o allure_v we_o and_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n do_v not_o preserve_v upon_o we_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n what_o will_v work_v upon_o we_o if_o this_o do_v not_o and_o gain_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a diligent_a care_n and_o serious_a preparation_n for_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n hew_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o the_o most_o persuasive_a way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o again_o if_o the_o deadness_n shall_v arise_v from_o our_o negligence_n in_o our_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o powerful_o do_v it_o quicken_v we_o but_o if_o the_o deadness_n shall_v arise_v from_o sorrow_n and_o discomfort_n be_v not_o the_o word_n as_o powerful_a to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o to_o enforce_v our_o duty_n what_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o we_o be_v it_o fury_n of_o man_n we_o have_v a_o live_a god_n to_o trust_v to_o who_o will_v remain_v when_o they_o be_v go_v who_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n who_o will_v lay_v upon_o we_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v who_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o utter_o destitute_a but_o will_v sanctify_v all_o and_o make_v all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o final_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o here_o be_v comfort_n enough_o whatever_a our_o heaviness_n be_v such_o a_o powerful_a god_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o make_v all_o work_n for_o good_a that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n if_o this_o word_n do_v but_o dwell_v rich_o in_o our_o soul_n it_o will_v keep_v we_o fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n or_o devil_n col._n 3._o 16._o again_o 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o for_o whoever_o trouble_v we_o they_o be_v something_o under_o god_n whatever_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o be_v something_o less_o than_o hell_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v by_o christ_n and_o will_v all_o be_v make_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o first_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o glimpse_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v recompense_v all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o step_v into_o heaven_n all_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o short_a god_n particular_a providence_n fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n shall_v revive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o languish_n so_o that_o if_o deadness_n come_v from_o backwardness_n and_o slowness_n in_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v most_o quicken_a consideration_n or_o if_o from_o trouble_n we_o have_v enough_o in_o god_n christ_n the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o support_v we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o comfort_v we_o because_o it_o contain_v proper_a quicken_a consideration_n that_o may_v keep_v life_n and_o vigour_n in_o we_o if_o either_o carnal_a distemper_n invade_v the_o heart_n or_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o perplex_v we_o 2._o the_o quicken_a spirit_n delight_v to_o work_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o ordinary_a chariot_n that_o carry_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n speak_v his_o own_o lively_a comfort_n to_o we_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n we_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ride_v most_o triumphant_o in_o his_o own_o chariot_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o associate_v to_o show_v they_o go_v together_o the_o word_n go_v with_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 59_o 21._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 30._o 20._o when_o god_n promise_v their_o eye_n shall_v see_v their_o teacher_n it_o be_v promise_v also_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n god_n will_v afford_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n the_o spirit_n work_v still_o in_o concomitancy_n with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n if_o god_n will_v set_v up_o a_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n distinct_a from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v own_v and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n we_o find_v the_o word_n to_o be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v associate_v and_o accompany_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n still_o go_v along_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o god_n word_n his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o bless_v any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n to_o quicken_v revive_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v associate_v with_o it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o bless_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n iii_o three_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n yet_o the_o benefit_n come_v from_o god_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o life_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o must_v apply_v it_o and_o
law_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v stick_v to_o that_o doctrine_n where_o you_o have_v be_v quicken_v comfort_v revive_v and_o your_o heart_n settle_v for_o god_n have_v own_v that_o doctrine_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o their_o own_o know_a experience_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o prize_n and_o keep_v close_a to_o it_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v grace_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v high_o prize_v by_o we_o if_o god_n have_v wrought_v grace_n and_o any_o comfort_n and_o peace_n stick_v there_o and_o own_o god_n there_o and_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v from_o thence_o another_o apostle_n reason_n jam._n 1._o 18_o 19_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v o_o do_v not_o neglect_v hear_v take_v heed_n of_o forsake_v or_o neglect_v the_o word_n for_o than_o you_o go_v against_o your_o own_o know_a experience_n you_o know_v here_o you_o have_v your_o life_n quicken_a comfort_n strength_n and_o will_v you_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o this_o for_o many_o time_n a_o seducer_n may_v turn_v off_o a_o believer_n from_o the_o word_n which_o have_v give_v he_o his_o first_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o cause_n which_o carry_v saint_n to_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n viz._n necessity_n natural_a appetite_n and_o inward_a inclination_n and_o experience_n necessity_n they_o can_v live_v without_o the_o word_n natural_a appetite_n and_o inward_a inclination_n they_o have_v heart_n suit_v to_o this_o work_n the_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n have_v put_v a_o nature_n in_o they_o suitable_a to_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n they_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o it_o these_o be_v the_o three_o grand_a cause_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v all_o imply_v or_o express_v in_o that_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v natural_a appetite_n for_o the_o word_n we_o have_v they_o come_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n and_o there_o be_v necessity_n you_o can_v live_v nor_o keep_v nor_o increase_v what_o you_o have_v unless_o you_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v experience_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v you_o have_v have_v powerful_a impression_n and_o quickning_n by_o this_o word_n we_o shall_v engage_v our_o heart_n upon_o experience_n the_o comfort_n life_n and_o light_n that_o we_o have_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3d_o reason_n our_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n will_v soon_o be_v discern_v by_o these_o experience_n the_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a receive_v from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o experience_n work_v hope_n rom._n 5._o 4._o if_o your_o experience_n be_v observe_v and_o regard_v this_o work_v a_o hopeful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o everlasting_a glory_n your_o evidence_n will_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o soon_o come_v to_o hand_n the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v various_a and_o through_o corruption_n very_o confuse_a and_o dark_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a upon_o actual_a search_n to_o dââ¦cern_v how_o it_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o god_n it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o observation_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v constant_a observation_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o we_o and_o god_n how_o he_o have_v quicken_v comfort_v and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o bring_v on_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n these_o will_v make_v up_o a_o evidence_n and_o will_v abundant_o conduce_v to_o the_o quicken_a and_o comfort_v of_o our_o heart_n use_v i._o for_o information_n it_o show_v we_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v god_n word_n because_o they_o never_o gââ¦_n benefit_n by_o it_o they_o find_v no_o life_n in_o it_o therefore_o no_o delight_n in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v quicken_v ãâã_d knowledge_n the_o mercy_n and_o improve_v it_o they_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o great_a cââ¦science_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o find_v truth_n in_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contradââ¦_n it_o but_o you_o must_v find_v life_n then_o we_o will_v prize_v and_o esteem_v it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v lively_a in_o its_o operation_n to_o our_o soul_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o forget_v the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o quicken_v you_o will_v remember_v it_o by_o a_o good_a token_n if_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a impression_n leave_v upon_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o do_v not_o meditate_v upon_o it_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v this_o lively_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o sermon_n will_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o it_o have_v leave_v any_o lively_a impression_n upon_o your_o soul_n 3._o if_o we_o want_v quicken_a we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o god_n work_v powerful_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o work_v moral_o by_o the_o word_n both_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n thereof_o and_o so_o if_o you_o will_v be_v quicken_v you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n attend_v upon_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o he_o work_v powerful_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o so_o moral_o by_o reason_v use_v ii_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o have_v we_o have_v any_o of_o these_o experience_n david_n find_v life_n in_o god_n word_n therefore_o resolve_v never_o to_o forego_v it_o or_o forget_v it_o therefore_o what_o experience_n have_v you_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o at_o least_o at_o first_o conversion_n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n at_o first_o you_o will_v have_v this_o experience_n how_o be_v you_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n what_o have_v you_o have_v no_o quicken_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n case_n but_o here_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n do_v every_o one_o know_v their_o conversion_n or_o way_n of_o their_o own_o conversion_n christian_n be_v usual_o sensible_a of_o this_o first_o work_n there_o be_v so_o much_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o afterward_o so_o much_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n which_o do_v accompany_v that_o sure_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v strange_a but_o though_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o wary_a to_o mark_v god_n deal_n with_o you_o and_o the_o particular_a quickning_n of_o your_o soul_n yet_o at_o least_o when_o the_o lord_n raise_v you_o out_o of_o your_o security_n and_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o himself_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v unto_o you_o the_o entrance_n usual_o be_v know_v though_o afterward_o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o less_o observation_n growth_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o the_o first_o change_n god_n first_o work_n be_v most_o powerful_a meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o so_o leave_v a_o great_a feeling_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o no_o way_n privy_a and_o conscious_a to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o be_v do_v in_o our_o sleep_n i_o say_v to_o think_v so_o be_v to_o give_v security_n a_o soft_a pillow_n to_o rest_v on_o and_o therefore_o what_o quickning_n have_v you_o then_o can_v you_o say_v well_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v this_o happy_a season_n and_o occasion_n when_o god_n first_o awaken_v i_o to_o look_v after_o himself_o many_o of_o god_n child_n can_v trace_v the_o particular_a footstep_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o mark_v out_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o approach_v to_o their_o soul_n ãâã_d be_v not_o alike_o thus_o trouble_v but_o yet_o that_o man_n may_v not_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o ãâã_d position_n of_o imaginary_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o without_o their_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n let_v ââ¦e_o speak_v to_o this_o grand_a case_n this_o manner_n of_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o soul_n how_o we_o be_v quicken_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v live_v 1._o none_o be_v convert_v but_o be_v first_o convince_v of_o their_o danger_n and_o evil_a estate_n god_n first_o work_n be_v upon_o their_o understanding_n jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o light_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o set_v they_o serious_o a_o consider_v what_o be_o i_o whither_o be_o i_o go_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o and_o rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o
they_o be_v unable_a to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o look_v after_o a_o better_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o let_v we_o not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o our_o unteachableness_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o frailty_n and_o slipperiness_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n we_o shake_v our_o head_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o improve_v it_o not_o at_o best_a conceive_v some_o weak_a and_o faint_a resolution_n but_o they_o soon_o vanish_v and_o we_o be_v as_o wor'd_o and_o carnal_a as_o ever_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n you_o have_v see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n here_o be_v perfection_n all_o perfection_n than_o all_o perfection_n have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v improve_v by_o grace_n if_o all_o creature_n perfection_n have_v a_o end_n use_v 1_o let_v it_o moderate_v our_o desire_n for_o who_o will_v court_v a_o fly_a shadow_n especial_o when_o these_o pursuit_n hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o better_a and_o eternal_a thing_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o they_o that_o seek_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v be_v their_o own_o if_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o within_o a_o while_n the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o stale_a jest_n and_o the_o laugh_a fit_n be_v over_o and_o then_o our_o sorrow_n come_v the_o feast_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o gripe_n of_o a_o surfeit_n use_v 2._o let_v it_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n our_o sorrow_n when_o these_o thing_n befall_v we_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o to_o see_v the_o night_n succeed_v the_o day_n or_o to_o see_v a_o shower_n to_o come_v after_o sunshine_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o light_a thing_n move_v upward_o nor_o a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o move_v downward_o so_o our_o fear_n when_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upon_o we_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n but_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v everlasting_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n though_o our_o enemy_n excel_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o immutable_a foundation_n but_o as_o powerful_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o end_n job_n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n when_o the_o foolish_a that_o be_v the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o get_v root_a then_o i_o curse_v not_o by_o way_n of_o imprecation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n use_v 3_o it_o serve_v to_o moderate_v our_o delight_n no_o day_n so_o pleasant_a but_o the_o night_n put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o no_o summer_n so_o fruitful_a but_o a_o barren_a winter_n overtake_v it_o the_o philistine_n be_v sport_v on_o their_o holy_a day_n but_o their_o banquet_a house_n become_v their_o grave_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o ionah_n gourd_n be_v soon_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o worldly_n riches_n serve_v man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o after_o death_n do_v some_o service_n in_o convey_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n by_o a_o pompous_a funeral_n but_o there_o it_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n support_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n while_o we_o live_v and_o convey_v we_o to_o death_n with_o comfort_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o abide_v with_o we_o after_o we_o be_v dissolve_v the_o soul_n immediate_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v worldly_a thing_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la during_o our_o life_n nor_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserint_fw-la as_o long_a as_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o well_o in_o our_o place_n but_o only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la as_o long_a as_o god_n please_v how_o often_o be_v the_o most_o shine_a glory_n burn_v into_o a_o snuff_n turn_v into_o ignominy_n and_o honour_n into_o contempt_n and_o our_o fullness_n into_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o cobweb_n that_o have_v be_v long_o a_o spin_v be_v soon_o sweep_v down_o yea_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o lust_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v go_v 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o soon_o we_o have_v the_o creature_n many_o time_n we_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 8._o as_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n when_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o david_n long_v for_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o imperfection_n that_o before_o lie_v hide_v be_v discover_v by_o fruition_n second_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o antithesis_fw-la but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a before_o i_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o word_n in_o particular_a i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v often_o oppose_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n isa._n 46._o 8._o the_o flower_n fade_v and_o the_o grass_n ââ¦ithereth_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o so_o luk._n 10._o 2_o last_o verse_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o now_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o but_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v inform_v what_o better_a thing_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v idle_a their_o oblectation_n must_v be_v upon_o something_o when_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v find_v vain_a and_o perish_a there_o be_v a_o more_o endure_a substance_n to_o be_v look_v after_o second_o that_o these_o better_a thing_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v increase_v his_o knowledge_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n this_o do_v direct_v we_o in_o make_v our_o choice_n the_o independent_a heart_n of_o man_n will_v choose_v some_o thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v direction_n what_o to_o choose_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a be_v temporal_a but_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v everlasting_a this_o will_v do_v we_o good_a another_o day_n all_o thing_n visible_a have_v their_o own_o perfection_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o do_v extend_v some_o of_o they_o to_o one_o temporal_a use_n and_o some_o to_o another_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n extend_v in_o its_o kind_n to_o all_o use_n as_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n it_o bring_v blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v visible_a but_o here_o be_v unsearchable_a riches_n such_o deep_a wisdom_n such_o rich_a comfort_n perfect_a direction_n that_o we_o can_v see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o every_o perfect_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o end_n but_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o second_o more_o particular_o in_o this_o antithesis_fw-la i_o observe_v 1._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n speak_v of_o thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o predicate_v or_o attribute_n what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v broad_a 3._o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o attribute_n it_o be_v exceed_o broad_a you_o can_v easy_o understand_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n speak_v of_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a this_o breadth_n must_v be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n it_o be_v broad_a for_o its_o use_n and_o
mind_n of_o man_n be_v restless_a and_o can_v lie_v idle_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v it_o a_o work_n upon_o holy_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v work_v upon_o somewhat_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o feed_v it_o with_o holy_a thought_n what_o then_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o these_o be_v the_o natural_a product_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o heart_n be_v leave_v to_o run_v loose_a than_o we_o shall_v go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n therefore_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n this_o evil_n be_v prevent_v because_o the_o mind_n be_v preoccupy_v and_o possess_v already_o by_o better_a thing_n nay_o the_o mind_n be_v season_v and_o vain_a and_o carnal_a thought_n grow_v distasteful_a to_o we_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v store_v with_o good_a matter_n 2._o the_o more_o these_o thought_n abide_v with_o we_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v season_v and_o fit_v for_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o affair_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o serious_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n nothing_o make_v you_o awful_a and_o serious_a so_o much_o as_o enure_v your_o mind_n with_o holy_a thought_n so_o that_o you_o may_v go_v about_o worldly_a business_n in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n god_n child_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o therefore_o they_o make_v it_o their_o practice_n to_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o god_n psal._n 139._o 18._o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o be_v season_v their_o mind_n with_o somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o they_o not_o only_o begin_v with_o god_n but_o take_v god_n along_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o business_n prov._n 23._o 17._o they_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o why_o do_v vain_a thought_n haunt_v we_o in_o duty_n because_o it_o be_v our_o use_n to_o be_v vain_o occupy_v a_o carnal_a man_n go_v about_o heavenly_a business_n with_o a_o earthly_a mind_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n go_v about_o earthly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n a_o carnal_a man_n thought_n be_v so_o use_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v take_v they_o off_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v enure_v his_o mind_n to_o better_a thought_n 3._o thought_n will_v inflame_v and_o enkindle_v your_o affection_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v beat_v the_o stèel_n upon_o the_o flint_n make_v the_o spark_n fly_v out_o so_o by_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n we_o beat_v out_o affection_n these_o be_v the_o bellows_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v a_o very_a deadn_v thing_n to_o be_v always_o muse_v on_o vanity_n cant._n 1._o 3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o when_o a_o box_n be_v break_v and_o the_o ointment_n pour_v out_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o by_o serious_a thought_n that_o stir_v up_o affection_n 4._o by_o holy_a thought_n we_o do_v most_o resemble_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o resemble_v god_n so_o much_o by_o speech_n and_o course_n of_o our_o action_n as_o we_o do_v by_o our_o serious_a and_o holy_a thought_n for_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v be_v best_a express_v by_o these_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n you_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n always_o behold_v himself_o and_o love_v himself_o and_o so_o you_o come_v near_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o more_o your_o thought_n be_v exercise_v and_o draw_v out_o after_o holy_a thing_n 5._o by_o these_o holy_a meditation_n the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o god_n and_o can_v solace_v itself_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o the_o body_n but_o present_a with_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n present_v with_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o thought_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v with_o he_o psal._n 139._o 18._o how_o with_o he_o by_o our_o thought_n and_o by_o serious_a call_v he_o to_o mind_n god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o he_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n because_o our_o thought_n be_v so_o seldom_o set_v a_o work_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o these_o holy_a thing_n sermon_n ciii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n now_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a affection_n because_o he_o get_v wisdom_n thereby_o a_o benefit_n of_o great_a value_n as_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o a_o benefit_n high_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n those_o which_o care_v not_o for_o the_o reality_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o affect_v a_o reputation_n of_o it_o job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a though_o he_o be_v bear_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n though_o he_o be_v rude_a and_o brutish_a yet_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v wise_a knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a bait_n lay_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o desire_n be_v still_o leave_v with_o we_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o be_v account_v wicked_a than_o weak_a and_o will_v soon_o entitle_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o vice_n in_o moral_n than_o own_o any_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n no_o man_n will_v be_v account_v a_o fool._n well_o then_o david_n a_o ffection_n be_v justify_v he_o may_v well_o say_v o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o he_o get_v wisdom_n thereby_o and_o such_o wisdom_n as_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o his_o trouble_n though_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o crafty_a adversary_n as_o doeg_n achitophel_n and_o other_o that_o excel_v for_o worldly_a policy_n yet_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n for_o through_o thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o the_o benefit_n get_v by_o the_o word_n wisdom_n 2_o the_o original_a author_n of_o this_o benefit_n thou_o 3_o the_o mean_n through_o thy_o commandment_n 4_o the_o benefit_n amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o craft_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o politician_n of_o saul_n court_n man_n advance_v for_o their_o great_a wisdom_n and_o subtlety_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n 5_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o come_v to_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o doct._n that_o god_n through_o his_o command_n do_v make_v his_o people_n wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v but_o david_n experience_n resolve_v into_o a_o proposition_n i_o shall_v 1._o illustrate_v the_o point_n by_o explain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o 2._o then_o prosecute_v it_o i._n first_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v be_v wisdom_n mark_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o craft_n or_o wisdom_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o devil_n school_n but_o divine_a wisdom_n such_o as_o be_v get_v by_o study_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n satan_n instrument_n be_v very_o acute_a in_o mischief_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o cunning_a enough_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o seek_v in_o every_o point_n of_o duty_n your_o soul_n must_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o secret_n this_o wisdom_n shall_v rather_o be_v unlearned_a better_o be_v fool_n and_o bungler_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n than_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o brethren_n in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v you_o man_n and_o rom._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a simplicity_n here_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o worldly_a policy_n or_o a_o dexterous_a sagacity_n in_o and_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o a_o genius_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o whole_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o riches_n
2._o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o external_a sense_n yet_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o they_o by_o internal_a sense_n 3._o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o set_v the_o inward_a sense_n a-work_o 1._o because_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o external_a sense_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a as_o in_o see_v taste_v touch_v in_o see_v deut._n 29._o 2._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o see_v yet_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v they_o see_v those_o wonder_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n outward_a and_o natural_a but_o not_o a_o sense_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a so_o for_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n all_o taste_n it_o by_o their_o outward_a sense_n psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o taste_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n god_n love_n in_o it_o and_o so_o do_v rather_o taste_v the_o creature_n than_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n taste_v his_o love_n therein_o the_o fly_n find_v no_o honey_n in_o the_o flower_n but_o the_o bee_n do_v a_o fleshly_a ââ¦alate_n relish_v only_o the_o gross_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o refine_a delight_n which_o a_o spiritual_a palate_n have_v who_o have_v a_o double_a sweetness_n it_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o creature_n for_o its_o natural_a use_n but_o it_o taste_v god_n and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o bowel_n so_o for_o feel_v jer._n 3._o 25._o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n man_n may_v feel_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o natural_a inconvenience_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a feel_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n displeasure_n and_o have_v a_o kindly_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v make_v they_o return_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o differ_v from_o the_o outward_a sense_n because_o they_o can_v by_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n discern_v that_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o in_o that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o other_o be_v awe_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o worldly_a potentate_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o internal_a sense_n so_o for_o taste_n they_o have_v meat_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o invisible_a comfort_n john_n 4._o 37._o they_o have_v hide_v manna_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o be_v as_o deep_o affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o other_o be_v with_o all_o outward_a dainty_n then_o as_o to_o feel_v many_o thing_n the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discern_v sometime_o they_o feel_v spiritual_a agony_n heart-breaking_n when_o all_o be_v well_o and_o sound_a without_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v about_o that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o accommodation_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n they_o feel_v that_o which_o worldly_a man_n feel_v not_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o spirit_n carnal_a comfort_n can_v work_v nothing_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v outward_o spiritual_a comfort_n ease_v their_o heart_n and_o as_o they_o feel_v soul-agony_n and_o soul-comfort_n so_o they_o feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o they_o live_v and_o know_v that_o they_o live_v now_o no_o man_n know_v that_o he_o live_v but_o by_o sense_n therefore_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n know_v he_o live_v he_o have_v internal_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o external_a we_o know_v we_o live_v natural_o by_o natural_a sense_n and_o we_o know_v we_o live_v spiritual_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o he_o live_v and_o know_v that_o he_o live_v they_o have_v a_o life_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o themselves_o the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o feel_v its_o impulsion_n to_o duty_n its_o abhorrency_n from_o sin_n tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a support_n and_o they_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o old_a nature_n work_n of_o heart_n towards_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discover_v 3._o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o set_v the_o inward_a sense_n a_o work_n the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o better_a thing_n as_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n among_o the_o heathen_a when_o they_o be_v eat_v fig_n they_o be_v to_o cry_v truth_n be_v sweet_a because_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o art_n and_o the_o discoverer_n of_o truth_n so_o christian_n when_o by_o the_o outward_a taste_n they_o find_v any_o thing_n sweet_a the_o inward_a sense_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o they_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o david_n honey_n be_v sweet_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o he_o or_o the_o honeycomb_n thus_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v eat_v bread_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o 15._o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n they_o act_n suitable_o 2_o this_o sense_n differ_v from_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n why_o for_o a_o man_n may_v know_v thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v simple_a apprehension_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o impression_n another_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o his_o life-long_a but_o feel_v they_o not_o until_o his_o agony_n therefore_o he_o say_v john_n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v we_o have_v notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o we_o neither_o taste_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o this_o do_v not_o only_o constitute_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o renew_a and_o carnal_a man_n but_o sometime_o between_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o himself_o 1._o between_o renew_a man_n and_o carnal_a man_n they_o know_v the_o same_o truth_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v talk_v of_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o may_v dispute_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v opinion_n about_o they_o but_o do_v not_o taste_v they_o so_o he_o do_v but_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v col._n 1._o 6._o as_o a_o man_n only_o that_o have_v read_v of_o honey_n may_v have_v a_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o conceit_n but_o not_o in_o reality_n but_o the_o other_o they_o taste_v it_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o sweetness_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o affect_v he_o with_o all_o
david_n that_o which_o i_o esteem_v to_o be_v my_o happiness_n this_o be_v as_o land_n good_n treasure_n to_o i_o dear_a and_o near_o than_o all_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o look_v as_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o duty_n part_n of_o religion_n take_v the_o precept_n for_o his_o councillor_n so_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n or_o the_o man_n of_o my_o council_n answerable_o in_o the_o happy_a part_n they_o be_v my_o heritage_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v my_o wealth_n my_o treasure_n my_o chief_a estate_n every_o man_n be_v know_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o portion_n now_o david_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o any_o worldly_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o his_o heritage_n or_o account_v it_o his_o solid_a happiness_n wherein_o his_o soul_n can_v find_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n 2._o it_o signify_v to_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n testimony_n this_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o our_o heritage_n esteem_n be_v manifest_v by_o prosecution_n that_o which_o be_v our_o chief_a work_n that_o show_v we_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o heritage_n what_o be_v it_o to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v in_o pomp_n to_o flow_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o get_v and_o maintain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n what_o do_v we_o seek_v first_o be_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o the_o main_a care_n be_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o get_v a_o right_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o 3._o to_o hold_v all_o by_o this_o tenure_n heritage_n be_v a_o child_n tenure_n we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o right_n by_o our_o own_o purchase_n but_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o adoption_n god_n make_v we_o child_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ._n adam_n tenure_n be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n the_o blessing_n that_o he_o expect_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o wage_n of_o obedience_n but_o now_o we_o take_v the_o promise_v as_o a_o heritage_n as_o a_o right_n devolve_v upon_o we_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n because_o believer_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n isai._n 53._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o heritage_n purchase_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o we_o have_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whatever_o we_o receive_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n as_o a_o child_n portion_n 4._o heritage_n signify_v actual_a use_n and_o possession_n and_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n that_o be_v i_o mean_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o fetch_v all_o my_o comfort_n thence_o a_o believer_n interest_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v somewhat_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a our_o full_a fruition_n be_v suspend_v till_o hereafter_o but_o we_o begin_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v of_o present_a use_n in_o the_o present_a life_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o god_n do_v not_o take_v we_o to_o heaven_n present_o upon_o our_o spiritual_a nativity_n our_o new_a birth_n it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v we_o for_o a_o while_n in_o our_o nonage_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o make_v we_o differ_v little_a from_o servant_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o have_v maintenance_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o we_o live_v upon_o our_o heritage_n and_o fetch_v thence_o not_o only_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n but_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n protection_n and_o defence_n so_o that_o to_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o present_a state_n will_v permit_v to_o fetch_v out_o all_o our_o supply_n from_o the_o covenant_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v present_a support_n a_o believer_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o outward_a supply_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o covenant_n not_o upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n food_n and_o raiment_n but_o he_o fetch_v all_o from_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o so_o that_o to_o take_v they_o as_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o present_a supply_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v live_v by_o faith_n fetch_v all_o our_o support_n and_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 2._o 20._o all_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o original_a i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o their_o heritage_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o first_o i_o must_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v second_o how_o believer_n only_o and_o no_o other_o can_v take_v they_o for_o their_o heritage_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o heritage_n which_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v full_a it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lasting_a therefore_o we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o solid_a happiness_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o full_a heritage_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o compleatness_n of_o our_o portion_n for_o in_o the_o promise_n here_o be_v god_n heaven_n earth_n providence_n ordinance_n all_o make_v we_o and_o all_o inward_a comfort_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o what_o can_v a_o soul_n desire_v more_o here_o be_v god_n make_v over_o to_o we_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n other_o man_n say_v and_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o can_v say_v this_o kingdom_n be_v i_o this_o lordship_n be_v i_o this_o house_n these_o field_n be_v i_o but_o a_o believer_n can_v say_v this_o god_n this_o christ_n this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v i_o alas_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v poor_a thing_n to_o a_o god_n make_v we_o in_o covenant_n nay_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n god_n be_v not_o only_o we_o but_o we_o as_o a_o heritage_n psal._n 16._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n they_o may_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n as_o free_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v his_o own_o inheritance_n i_o say_v they_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o can_v do_v as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v to_o the_o patrimony_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o they_o heaven_n be_v they_o let_v a_o believer_n be_v never_o so_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n james_n 2._o 15._o though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v poor_a person_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o poor_a apprentite_n nothing_o to_o set_v up_o withal_o yet_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n poor_a believer_n be_v but_o prince_n in_o disguise_n prince_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n and_o under_o a_o veil_n they_o have_v a_o large_a patrimony_n it_o lie_v indeed_o in_o a_o unknown_a land_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la to_o they_o but_o believer_n know_v what_o a_o ample_a portion_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o take_v that_o other_o expression_n rom._n 8._o 17._o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o we_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n possess_v the_o same_o god_n one_o father_n one_o husband_n one_o estate_n we_o dwell_v together_o live_v together_o where_o he_o be_v we_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v
god_n restore_v in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o restore_v in_o some_o measure_n those_o ability_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n god_n never_o yet_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o without_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o believe_v and_o plead_v by_o sinful_a man_n christ_n merit_v and_o god_n restore_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o man_n may_v keep_v it_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o transgress_v against_o it_o by_o heinous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n prov._n 11._o 31._o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v recompense_v upon_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n psal._n 30._o 31._o david_n and_o eli_n both_o smart_v for_o their_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n unless_o he_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n no_o interest_n in_o mercy_n else_o gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o god_n till_o we_o perfect_o obey_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 2._o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v god_n statute_n or_o to_o have_v a_o real_a impress_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a teach_n heb._n 8._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n he_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o wickedness_n weakness_n and_o carelessness_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n it_o be_v god_n undertake_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o out_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o much_o of_o the_o law_n natural_a can_v be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o the_o writing_n be_v very_o imperfect_a both_o as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o god_n will_v imprint_v they_o more_o perfect_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v understanding_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n in_o the_o will_v the_o imperial_a and_o command_a power_n there_o be_v the_o prime_a mover_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n he_o give_v a_o apprehensive_a and_o perceptive_a power_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v thing_n more_o clear_o and_o effectual_o desire_v and_o affect_v spiritual_a delight_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o refute_v the_o claim_n of_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v mercy_n but_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n blessing_n themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n till_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v suit_v to_o god_n law_n by_o a_o permanent_a tincture_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a subject_n to_o ask_v mercy_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o effect_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o reform_v mould_n or_o alter_v it_o a_o new_a man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o they_o may_v by_o sense_n and_o fancy_n teach_v he_o many_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v these_o lively_a impression_n must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n sermon_n cxxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 125._o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o repeat_v his_o plea_n and_o request_n also_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o mention_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pray_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o again_o first_o assert_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o second_o renew_v his_o request_n give_v i_o understanding_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o grant_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n or_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o repetition_n have_v its_o use_n this_o repeat_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n show_v that_o where_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o our_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o sincere_a we_o shall_v not_o easy_o quit_v our_o claim_n deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n in_o mercy_n yea_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o have_v my_o fail_n but_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o serve_v thou_o i_o can_v and_o will_v avow_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v our_o defect_n and_o disallow_v fail_n do_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o title_n of_o be_v god_n servant_n we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o it_o and_o assert_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o long_o as_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o though_o unbelief_n oppose_v our_o claim_n we_o must_v remove_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o objection_n christ_n put_v peter_n to_o a_o threefold_a assertion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o john_n 21._o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o redouble_a profession_n of_o our_o respect_n and_o service_n to_o god_n second_o this_o renew_v his_o request_n show_v his_o earnestness_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n savoury_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n and_o our_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v enough_o pray_v for_o it_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o notion_n be_v statute_n here_o testimony_n statute_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o we_o shall_v obey_v testimony_n that_o part_v which_o we_o shall_v believe_v viz._n the_o promise_n but_o this_o may_v be_v too_o critical_a the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o psalm_n in_o a_o great_a latitude_n doctr._n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n when_o we_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v that_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v god_n servant_n ii_o these_o may_v plead_v it_o when_o they_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a i._o that_o some_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n servant_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v moses_n honour_n they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o jos._n 1._o 1._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n assert_v it_o of_o himself_o act_v 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v here_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o be_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n he_o be_v god_n by_o special_a appropriation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v walk_v answerable_a to_o his_o relation_n and_o be_v ever_o about_o god_n work_n elsewhere_o he_o describe_v himself_o by_o his_o service_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o to_o know_v who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v god_n servant_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o god_n be_v serve_v active_o and_o passive_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o voluntary_a choice_n passive_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n all_o creature_n even_o the_o inanimate_a be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n but_o active_o to_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o
our_o best_a action_n gal._n 6._o 16._o peace_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v do_v most_o exact_o yea_o the_o very_a plea_n of_o servant_n exclude_v all_o thought_n of_o merit_n for_o a_o servant_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la ministerium_fw-la domino_fw-la debet_fw-la luke_n 17._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v i_o trow_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o humility_n it_o be_v not_o we_o be_v thy_o child_n we_o be_v thy_o saint_n but_o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n it_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o relation_n it_o speak_v duty_n rather_o than_o perfection_n and_o plead_v not_o property_n of_o the_o house_n but_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o carry_v it_o proud_o either_o to_o our_o master_n or_o to_o our_o fellow-servant_n it_o be_v a_o humble_a claim_n 3._o it_o speak_v comfort_n for_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n and_o will_v give_v maintenance_n protection_n direction_n help_n and_o final_o wage_n where_o he_o require_v and_o expect_v service_n for_o the_o present_a necessary_n by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o future_a a_o bless_a reward_n for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o servant_n on_o their_o lord_n psal._n 123._o 2._o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n etc._n etc._n servant_n have_v their_o dole_n and_o portion_n from_o their_o master_n the_o male_n from_o the_o master_n the_o female_n from_o the_o mistress_n therefore_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o look_v here_o use_v first_o god_n will_v give_v direction_n in_o the_o text_n david_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v god_n servant_n beg_v to_o know_v his_o will_n as_o all_o good_a servant_n study_v what_o will_v please_v their_o master_n and_o will_v god_n appoint_v we_o work_v and_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v psal._n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n god_n do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o word_n but_o teach_v we_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o every_o turn_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o lord_n second_o help_v and_o assistance_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v brick_n and_o give_v no_o straw_n his_o grace_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v the_o endeavour_v soul_n gal._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n for_o god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v he_o excit_v the_o first_o motion_n and_o still_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o perfection_n three_o protection_n while_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o use_v we_o vers_fw-la 122._o of_o this_o psalm_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o servant_n be_v hurt_v the_o master_n be_v to_o take_v a_o account_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o his_o servant_n deut._n 21._o 32._o so_o god_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v demand_v satisfaction_n four_o maintenance_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o every_o man_n have_v a_o care_n devolve_v upon_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o family_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o will_v not_o god_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o then_o for_o time_n to_o come_v god_n servant_n have_v good_a wage_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11._o 18._o but_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o full_a reward_n 2_o john_n 8._o but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n no_o desire_n remain_v unsatisfied_a use._n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o i_o will_v plead_v with_o you_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o right_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la you_o be_v create_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n expect_v fruit_n from_o the_o vine_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v so_o may_v god_n expect_v from_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v yea_o you_o be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o for_o another_o purpose_n our_o live_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v be_v regular_a but_o this_o be_v his_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o consider_v what_o a_o absolute_a power_n god_n have_v by_o creation_n no_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o right_a over_o his_o slave_n or_o servant_n as_o god_n over_o we_o the_o slave_n or_o servant_n be_v either_o take_v in_o battle_n or_o buy_v and_o hire_v with_o our_o money_n but_o god_n make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o he_o that_o make_v a_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n have_v a_o great_a right_o than_o another_o can_v have_v by_o purchase_n yea_o great_a right_n than_o a_o master_n over_o his_o beast_n a_o master_n have_v a_o great_a right_n over_o his_o beast_n than_o over_o his_o servant_n the_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o we_o than_o over_o a_o servant_n the_o servant_n and_o master_n have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n when_o he_o give_v we_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o one_o be_v found_v in_o god_n original_a grant_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a right_n found_v in_o temporal_a accident_n something_o be_v due_a even_o to_o a_o slave_n as_o our_o own_o flesh._n yet_o a_o man_n can_v absolute_o do_v with_o his_o beast_n as_o he_o will_v the_o law_n of_o god_n interpose_v a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n god_n will_v not_o allow_v a_o cruel_a disposition_n nor_o give_v we_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n over_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o make_v not_o nay_o more_o than_o a_o potter_n over_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v or_o a_o workman_n over_o his_o work_n he_o only_o give_v external_a shape_n or_o figure_n by_o art_n out_o of_o matter_n already_o prepare_v but_o god_n give_v the_o whole_a be_v out_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v he_o a_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o work_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v here_o the_o law_n interpose_v not_o sure_o if_o a_o potter_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o vessel_n god_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o smite_v or_o heal_v lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o save_v or_o condemn_v none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o fashion_v we_o out_o of_o matter_n prepare_v but_o out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o but_o this_o be_v his_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n and_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o our_o business_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o please_v ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o live_v a_o merry_a life_n all_o thing_n act_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n by_o night_n and_o they_o answer_v their_o end_n their_o ultimate_a end_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n their_o next_o end_n to_o serve_v man._n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o subject_v to_o our_o dominion_n or_o create_v for_o our_o use_n the_o heaven_n though_o not_o under_o our_o dominion_n as_o beast_n yet_o be_v for_o our_o use_n the_o low_a heaven_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n the_o middle_a heaven_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_n the_o high_a heaven_n for_o our_o dwelling_n place_n the_o sun_n run_v and_o hasten_v to_o give_v we_o light_n the_o sun_n shine_v for_o we_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o water_n howeth_n for_o our_o use_n the_o earth_n and_o air_n be_v for_o our_o use_n the_o earth_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o air_n to_o breathe_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o serve_v he_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a course_n to_o serve_v we_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o day_n and_o night_n for_o a_o poor_a worm_n of_o six_o foot_n long_o yea_o the_o creator_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v we_o complain_v if_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o serve_v we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o serve_v god_n who_o give_v we_o those_o servant_n 2._o a_o right_a
evil_a humour_n or_o to_o increase_v our_o hatred_n and_o exasperation_n against_o a_o party_n who_o it_o may_v be_v we_o hate_v too_o much_o already_o with_o a_o carnal_a hatred_n but_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o carnal_a ease_n too_o soon_o god_n will_n it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o enemy_n cup_n yet_o full_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v appear_v more_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o so_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v great_a we_o know_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n we_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o extenuate_v our_o own_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o passion_n and_o cry_v too_o soon_o it_o be_v time_n but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o transgression_n by_o which_o we_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n every_o day_n isai._n 52._o 5._o our_o sin_n be_v full_a in_o our_o kind_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o though_o not_o such_o moral_a wickedness_n yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o god_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o we_o and_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o in_o a_o profess_v people_n that_o he_o bear_v in_o other_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v go_v round_o and_o his_o own_o people_n drink_v first_o and_o our_o stagger_a be_v not_o yet_o over_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v pledge_v we_o god_n bear_v with_o balaam_n though_o he_o tempt_v he_o again_o and_o again_o when_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o young_a prophet_n who_o the_o lion_n slay_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o philistine_n a_o long_a time_n ere_o they_o be_v plagn_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n soon_o zech._n 12._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a our_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripeness_n one_o selfseeking_a faction_n turbulence_n unquietness_n under_o government_n abuse_v of_o christian_a liberty_n uncharitable_a division_n among_o ourselves_o vex_v one_o another_o vain_a opinion_n slight_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v man_n break_v god_n law_n to_o see_v man_n outdare_v heaven_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o psal._n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n because_o god_n be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v humane_a nature_n so_o much_o corrupt_v if_o more_o of_o this_o spirit_n be_v stir_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o we_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o community_n and_o when_o god_n judge_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o on_o fire_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o the_o tare_n god_n say_v in_o deut._n 7._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o canââ¦anites_n lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o sin_v and_o persecute_v enemy_n a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o fence_n to_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o all_o the_o relief_n we_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v a_o distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o why_o do_v god_n take_v this_o time_n first_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o justice_n be_v more_o discover_v when_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n psal._n 51._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v it_o justify_v god_n proceed_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a so_o also_o his_o power_n it_o be_v god_n time_n to_o send_v help_n and_o remedy_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v go_v to_o utter_v confusion_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o most_o desperate_a pass_v psal._n 124._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o our_o low_a estate_n then_o be_v god_n see_v second_o hereby_o god_n work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v promote_v his_o people_n be_v humble_v when_o their_o adversary_n be_v chief_a and_o rage_n against_o they_o psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o thing_n come_v to_o extremity_n their_o prayer_n be_v quicken_v psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o prize_v mercy_n psal._n 102._o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o stand_a temple_n delight_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n then_o shepherd_n tent_n look_v lovely_a we_o set_v a_o high_a rate_n on_o despise_a ordinance_n in_o short_a they_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v and_o humble_v their_o soul_n before_o god_n iu._n four_o consideration_n when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v thus_o break_a out_o we_o may_v mind_n god_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n but_o what_o need_v that_o do_v not_o god_n know_v his_o season_n and_o will_v not_o he_o exact_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o answer_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o why_o and_o how_n 1._o why_o because_o first_o god_n love_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o jer._n 29._o 11_o 12._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o so_o thus_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o yet_o for_o this_o will_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o lift_n by_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v psal._n 32._o 6._o second_o he_o have_v put_v a_o office_n upon_o we_o god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o as_o solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n isai._n 62._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n night_n nor_o day_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o but_o do_v our_o duty_n 2._o how_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v right_a first_o the_o principle_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o love_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n or_o a_o mere_a tediousness_n and_o irksomeness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o passion_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o revenge_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a his_o honour_n and_o vindicate_v his_o glory_n david_n do_v not_o say_v how_o troublesome_a they_o be_v to_o himself_o but_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n if_o my_o own_o interest_n be_v only_o concern_v i_o will_v not_o open_v my_o mouth_n nor_o ever_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o revenge_v my_o private_a quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v my_o zeal_n for_o thy_o honour_n and_o ordinance_n not_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v injury_n but_o thy_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v work_n else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o name_n and_o poor_a people_n offence_n do_v against_o god_n shall_v grieve_v we_o more_o than_o our_o own_o injury_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o regard_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o religion_n than_o any_o personal_a offence_n do_v to_o we_o there_o be_v often_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o zeal_n be_v fleshly_a the_o people_n of_o god_n beat_v it_o back_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n and_o psal._n 74._o 10._o o_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o adversary_n reproach_n and_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o the_o godly_a can_v endure_v their_o own_o trouble_n better_a than_o
the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o prayer_n conception_n and_o hope_n transcend_v the_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n thus_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n and_o vigour_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v so_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o of_o filthy_a puddle_n they_o shall_v become_v clear_a as_o crystal_n water_n a_o sink_v turn_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v above_o interest_n of_o nature_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v all_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 8._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n especial_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o want_v to_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a calm_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a anxious_a as_o if_o we_o indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n thus_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o world_n wonder_n a_o very_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n so_o in_o other_o grace_n he_o can_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v also_o love_v enemy_n at_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v bear_v up_o against_o the_o great_a trouble_n thus_o i_o may_v exemplify_v the_o point_n but_o i_o must_v go_v a_o little_a large_o to_o work_v first_o god_n testimony_n be_v wonderful_a in_o their_o majesty_n and_o composure_n which_o strike_v reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o godlike_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v a_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o word_n mar._n 7._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o his_o word_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n proper_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n those_o that_o go_v to_o take_v he_o return_v this_o account_n joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o authority_n power_n and_o evidence_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o power_n authority_n and_o divine_a character_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n take_v nothing_o from_o it_o can_v not_o god_n discover_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o even_o compel_v to_o say_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n or_o as_o beg_a assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n majesty_n authority_n of_o the_o author_n show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n almost_o of_o scripture_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indeed_o every_o where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n mix_v with_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o move_v reverence_n and_o awe_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o every_o phrase_n and_o clause_n of_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o man_n countenance_n be_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o face_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a visage_n take_v joint_o together_o scriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v austin_n ut_fw-la alitudine_fw-la superbos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la profunditate_fw-la attentos_fw-la terreat_fw-la veritate_fw-la magnos_fw-la pascat_fw-la affabilitate_fw-la parvos_fw-la nutriat_fw-la scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty_a man_n to_o scorn_v with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o truth_n it_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n with_o affability_n and_o sweetness_n it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v contain_v his_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n but_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a condition_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a representation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n god_n be_v in_o part_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n discover_v somewhat_o of_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o imperfect_o as_o god_n be_v discover_v there_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o without_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o use_v never_o so_o little_a of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n those_o stricture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o man_n body_n galen_n wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o a_o gnat_n yea_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o these_o discovery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o gnat_n shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v much_o more_o at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v this_o truth_n present_v to_o your_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n do_v first_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n the_o heathen_n
peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o enemy_n iii_o why_o the_o saint_n shall_v deprecate_v this_o evil_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v sin_n still_o in_o we_o all_o it_o be_v a_o bosom_n enemy_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v soon_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o watch_v and_o resist_v as_o nettle_n and_o weed_n that_o be_v kind_o to_o the_o soil_n will_v soon_o choke_v flower_n and_o better_a herb_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o care_n and_o grow_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o continual_o root_v out_o we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n till_o this_o outer_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n crumble_v into_o dust_n our_o old_a nature_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o this_o slavery_n that_o if_o god_n subtract_v his_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o always_o work_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n be_v more_o quiet_a and_o tame_a but_o rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a but_o a_o work_n stir_a principle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a and_o unactive_a habit_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v always_o exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o itself_o and_o seek_v to_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o a_o command_n over_o all_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o do_v our_o part_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o we_o shall_v soon_o revert_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n sin_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v above_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o domineer_v once_o more_o the_o more_o it_o act_n the_o more_o strength_n it_o get_v as_o all_o habit_n be_v increase_v by_o action_n for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o yield_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v again_o therefore_o any_o one_o sin_n let_v alone_o yea_o that_o which_o we_o least_o suspect_v may_v bring_v we_o into_o subjection_n and_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o temptation_n but_o it_o do_v urge_v and_o impel_v we_o thereunto_o again_o this_o bondage_n be_v daily_a increase_n and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v break_v for_o by_o multiply_v act_n a_o custom_n creep_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v remedy_v at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v whereas_o otherwise_o they_o grow_v desperate_a so_o sin_n before_o harden_a into_o a_o custom_n before_o they_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o comfort_n which_o we_o affect_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 12._o for_o then_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o a_o complete_a dominion_n and_o slavery_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v he_o can_v help_v it_o it_o behove_v then_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o part_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v for_o where_o care_n be_v not_o take_v it_o certain_o will_v reign_v use._n to_o reprove_v the_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o many_o david_n suspect_v himself_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n keep_v i_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o self-suspition_n will_v be_v no_o burden_n to_o you_o but_o a_o blessing_n sin_n deceive_v we_o into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n many_o that_o be_v secure_a do_v not_o consider_v their_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o nor_o so_o humble_a as_o to_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v transport_v by_o a_o naughty_a heart_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n sure_o be_v we_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a we_o will_v resist_v the_o first_o motion_n and_o not_o nourish_v and_o foster_v a_o temptation_n as_o we_o do_v the_o saint_n do_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o dead_a blow_n come_v but_o resist_v the_o first_o stroke_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o tarry_v till_o it_o pine_v to_o death_n but_o resist_v the_o first_o inclination_n a_o evil_a inclination_n if_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o gratify_v get_v ground_n the_o long_a we_o let_v it_o alone_o the_o hard_a will_v our_o conflict_n be_v for_o sin_n secure_v its_o interest_n by_o degree_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o who_o will_v own_v it_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n sin_n do_v reign_v where_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o against_o it_o the_o throne_n be_v always_o fill_v man_n heart_n can_v lie_v empty_a and_o void_a if_o grace_n do_v not_o reign_n sin_n reign_v natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n act_v 28._o 18._o and_o col._n 1._o 13._o live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a subjection_n to_o sin_n till_o christ_n come_v to_o trouble_v it_o all_o be_v quiet_a wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o course_n many_o will_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o you_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o we_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n some_o have_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut._n 32._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n levit._fw-la 23._o 24_o 27._o god_n give_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n direction_n how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o leprous_a person_n so_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o numbness_n and_o death_n and_o between_o dimness_n of_o sight_n and_o blindness_n want_v of_o sense_n and_o want_v of_o life_n between_o stumble_v into_o a_o ditch_n and_o throw_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o ocean_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o infirmity_n and_o iniquity_n a_o fail_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n or_o some_o powerful_a temptation_n and_o a_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o ungodliness_n god_n child_n have_v their_o fail_n but_o a_o burn_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o though_o other_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o care_n of_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o other_o a_o rebellion_n take_v judas_n and_o peter_n both_o sin_v against_o their_o master_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o other_o betray_v he_o the_o one_o deny_v he_o out_o of_o fear_n the_o other_o betray_v he_o out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n the_o one_o plot_v his_o death_n the_o other_o be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o purpose_n and_o a_o surprise_n the_o one_o weep_v bitter_o the_o other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o rage_a despair_n david_n do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o adultery_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o filthy_a lust_n noah_n be_v drink_v but_o not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n they_o dare_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o by_o repentance_n three_o some_o thing_n may_v beget_v caution_n and_o move_v you_o to_o suspect_v yourselves_o that_o be_v when_o your_o soul_n ready_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n you_o be_v at_o sin_n beck_n if_o it_o say_v go_v you_o go_v if_o it_o say_v come_v you_o come_v it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v what_o go_v to_o the_o determine_v a_o man_n condition_n to_o know_v at_o who_o beck_n he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n beck_n psal._n 103._o 20._o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v that_o they_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v those_o that_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n
of_o sin_n if_o sin_n but_o make_v a_o motion_n it_o be_v a_o match_n present_o if_o ambition_n bid_v absolom_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n than_o he_o will_v trouble_v all_o the_o kingdom_n it_o will_v hurry_v he_o to_o run_v his_o father_n down_o if_o envy_n bid_v cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o if_o covetousness_n bid_v achan_n take_v a_o bribe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o flame_n and_o must_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o god_n yet_o achan_n obey_v his_o covetousness_n if_o adultery_n bid_v ioseph_n mistress_n tempt_v her_o servant_n present_o she_o yield_v so_o when_o a_o sinner_n yield_v and_o be_v lead_v away_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n meadow-ground_n may_v in_o a_o great_a flood_n be_v drown_v but_o marish-ground_n be_v overflow_v by_o every_o return_n of_o the_o tide_n so_o they_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n every_o temptation_n carry_v they_o away_o when_o man_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n when_o they_o have_v a_o privy_a sore_n they_o can_v endure_v shall_v be_v touch_v if_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o they_o any_o thing_n to_o help_v they_o on_o to_o interpret_v their_o condition_n herod_n must_v not_o have_v his_o herodias_n touch_v though_o he_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n glad_o in_o many_o thing_n or_o when_o man_n set_v up_o a_o toleration_n and_o court_n of_o faculty_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o dispensation_n if_o god_n will_v be_v content_v with_o obedience_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o will_v dispense_v with_o other_o thing_n pardon_v for_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o break_v they_o off_o have_v a_o indulgence_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o or_o in_o vain_a practice_n this_o show_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n sermon_n cxlix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 134._o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v grace_n with_o respect_n to_o internal_a enemy_n to_o the_o bosom_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o he_o now_o he_o beg_v deliverance_n from_o external_a enemy_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o exercise_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v both_o with_o sin_n and_o sinner_n with_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o from_o danger_n and_o trouble_n first_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o sinner_n both_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o they_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o david_n and_o god_n can_v and_o will_v in_o time_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o both_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n 2._o a_o resolution_n vow_n and_o promise_v of_o duty_n the_o one_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o other_o so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 1._o a_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o adam_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o father_n for_o the_o posterity_n this_o term_n be_v put_v either_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n aggravation_n or_o diminution_n first_o man_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n there_o be_v the_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o now_o hominum_fw-la non_fw-la daemonum_n say_v hugo_n second_o man_n by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la no_o creature_n so_o ravenous_a and_o destructive_a to_o one_o another_o as_o man_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v oppress_v another_o beast_n do_v not_o usual_o devour_v those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o usual_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n matth._n 10._o 36._o the_o near_a we_o be_v in_o bond_n of_o alliance_n the_o great_a the_o hatred_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o reason_n shall_v tell_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o nay_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la glutinati_fw-la we_o be_v cement_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o oblige_v to_o more_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o if_o we_o differ_v in_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v cord_n of_o alliance_n and_o relation_n enough_o to_o love_v one_o another_o more_o than_o we_o do_v but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o man_n three_o man_n by_o way_n of_o diminution_n and_o to_o lessen_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o evil_a this_o term_n adam_n be_v give_v they_o to_o show_v their_o weakness_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o oppress_v and_o injure_v we_o be_v but_o man_n thou_o can_v easy_o over-rule_v their_o power_n and_o break_v the_o yoke_n i_o think_v this_o consideration_n chief_a because_o of_o other_o place_n psal._n 10._o 18._o thou_o will_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o oppress_a that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o more_o oppress_v the_o oppressor_n be_v but_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o piece_n of_o red_a clay_n earth_n in_o his_o composition_n earth_n in_o his_o dissolution_n frail_a man_n that_o must_v within_o a_o while_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust._n but_o it_o be_v more_o emphatical_o express_v isai._n 51._o 12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n which_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v now_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o oppressor_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o immortal_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v thy_o protector_n and_o saviour_n shall_v thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o weak_a mortal_a man_n that_o be_v but_o adam_n a_o little_a enliven_a dust_n within_o a_o little_a while_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fury_n be_v over_o and_o go_v 2._o the_o promise_n of_o duty_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o precept_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n if_o god_n will_v interpose_v for_o his_o rescue_n but_o do_v david_n do_v well_o to_o suspend_v his_o obedience_n upon_o so_o uncertain_a a_o condition_n i_o answer_v no_o we_o must_v of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a we_o can_v set_v god_n against_o the_o creature_n and_o thââ¦_n will_v quell_v our_o fear_n of_o they_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o our_o interest_n against_o they_o we_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o fear_v but_o set_v god_n against_o they_o and_o engage_v he_o and_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v then_o second_o for_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o clog_v the_o heart_n and_o stay_v the_o wheel_n so_o that_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_n sorrow_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o it_o bring_v on_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o quench_v all_o our_o vigour_n prov._n 15._o 13._o by_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v a_o dead_a and_o heavy_a heart_n do_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o god_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o the_o cure_n be_v by_o prayer_n for_o vent_n give_v ease_n to_o all_o our_o passion_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o when_o wind_n be_v get_v into_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v terrible_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n so_o the_o mind_n be_v ease_v when_o we_o can_v pour_v out_o our_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v till_o deliverance_n come_v from_o above_o prayer_n show_v there_o be_v some_o life_n in_o our_o affair_n that_o our_o right_n for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o hear_v our_o groan_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o then_o we_o may_v say_v psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v the_o old_a refuge_n of_o the_o
to_o a_o earnest_a attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o all_o probability_n spend_v we_o have_v no_o help_n but_o what_o heaven_n and_o a_o promise_n can_v afford_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n continue_v our_o importunity_n luke_n 18._o 7_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o man_n will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n 3._o when_o you_o have_v pray_v then_o wait_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o we_o be_v enlarge_v in_o prayer_n and_o encourage_v to_o wait_v enlarge_v to_o pray_v for_o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o god_n will_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o so_o when_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v how_o can_v our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v when_o we_o regard_v they_o not_o ourselves_o and_o expect_v a_o issue_n how_o shall_v god_n hear_v when_o we_o pray_v out_o of_o course_n and_o do_v not_o think_v our_o prayer_n worth_a the_o regard_n psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 1._o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o incline_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n hab._n 2._o 1._o i_o will_v watch_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v look_v for_o a_o answer_n god_n do_v not_o usual_o disappoint_v a_o wait_a people_n ii_o when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o encourage_v in_o his_o service_n reason_n 1._o because_o every_o mercy_n infer_v a_o answerable_a duty_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o there_o must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o receive_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o fit_a return_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v real_a not_o verbal_a the_o lord_n care_v not_o for_o word_n he_o know_v the_o secret_a spring_n of_o the_o heart_n isai._n 38._o 9_o and_o see_v psal._n 50._o 23._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v speak_v good_a of_o god_n name_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o glorify_v but_o order_v the_o conversation_n aright_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o and_o partly_o too_o because_o our_o clog_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o other_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o psal._n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n this_o be_v god_n end_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o those_o wretch_n that_o say_v jer._n 7._o 10._o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n to_o return_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o vile_a course_n afresh_o do_v pervert_v god_n end_n in_o their_o deliverance_n what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o such_o a_o point_n in_o our_o deep_a sorrow_n answ._n first_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o this_o benefit_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n many_o time_n god_n make_v his_o love_n conspicuous_a to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v oppress_v sore_o but_o not_o grind_v to_o powder_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n we_o be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v exod._n 1._o 12._o the_o israelite_n the_o more_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o extinguish_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o ãâã_d i_o will_v grant_v they_o some_o deliverance_n second_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o our_o former_a unthankfulness_n and_o by_o ââ¦membring_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n hos._n 4._o 3_o 4._o ingratitude_n and_o walk_v unanswerable_o to_o receive_v mercy_n be_v the_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o former_a time_n of_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v so_o little_a glory_n and_o service_n from_o we_o now_o god_n by_o his_o present_a providence_n show_v we_o the_o difference_n deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n first_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o former_a mercy_n before_o we_o seek_v new_a three_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o have_v in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o be_v ask_v for_o mercy_n the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o serve_v thy_o lust_n more_o free_o nor_o think_v how_o to_o execute_v revenge_n be_v quit_v with_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o nor_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o what_o glory_n and_o service_n we_o may_v bring_v to_o god_n psal._n 75._o 2._o when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n i_o will_v judge_v upright_o these_o mercy_n must_v not_o be_v abuse_v to_o licentiousness_n or_o to_o nourish_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n or_o stupid_a security_n but_o in_o duty_n and_o service_n four_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o promise_n and_o oblige_v ourselves_o too_o god_n when_o you_o come_v to_o promise_v duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v sincere_a and_o holy_a make_v due_a provision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o mortify_v the_o root_n of_o such_o distemper_n as_o will_v betray_v we_o when_o a_o people_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n have_v a_o real_a inclination_n to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n god_n will_v hear_v and_o grant_v iii_o but_o when_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v interpose_v promise_n of_o obedience_n as_o david_n do_v here_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 1._o to_o show_v there_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la to_o show_v the_o law_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v natural_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ingraff_v principle_n in_o man_n mind_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n give_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o return_v something_o a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v maintain_v by_o mercy_n and_o duty_n not_o that_o god_n need_v or_o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v he_o but_o this_o qualifi_v we_o intercourse_n be_v lose_v when_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o and_o return_v nothing_o 2._o a_o solemn_a promise_n be_v necessary_a to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n or_o a_o bond_n upon_o we_o or_o a_o bridle_n to_o our_o inconstancy_n we_o can_v unbind_v ourselves_o again_o from_o our_o strict_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n use._n well_o then_o let_v we_o make_v good_a the_o vow_n of_o our_o distress_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v or_o else_o god_n be_v mock_v eccl._n 5._o 4._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v job_n 22._o 27._o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n sermon_n cl._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 135._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o verse_n be_v whole_o precatory_a most_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v a_o prayer_n with_o a_o argument_n but_o here_o both_o the_o branch_n be_v petitory_a observe_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o these_o petition_n 3._o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o 1._o the_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v two_o first_o for_o god_n favour_n and_o second_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o god_n way_n spiritual_a consolation_n and_o increase_v of_o sanctification_n david_n can_v not_o live_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n nor_o without_o his_o direction_n therefore_o he_o pray_v hearty_o for_o both_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o these_o petition_n first_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o then_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n god_n favour_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o until_o we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v have_v
when_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o present_a expectation_n work_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v consider_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n when_o faith_n make_v they_o present_a than_o they_o stir_v up_o these_o affection_n in_o the_o soul._n five_o a_o five_o cause_n be_v from_o their_o public_a spirit_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o common_a good_a when_o they_o wise_o foresee_v approach_a danger_n they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o country_n and_o this_o melt_v they_o they_o know_v sin_n be_v of_o a_o destroy_a nature_n that_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccl._n 9_o 18._o one_o sinner_n may_v do_v his_o country_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n a_o open_a bold_a face_a sinner_n achan_n trouble_v the_o whole_a camp_n josh._n 7._o 11_o 12._o much_o more_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n be_v increase_v therefore_o they_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v godly_a man_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n those_o that_o plead_v with_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n keep_v off_o judgement_n and_o have_v the_o most_o public_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o sigh_v for_o it_o and_o to_o plead_v with_o wicked_a man_n as_o tertullian_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la tibi_fw-la parcere_fw-la parce_fw-la carthagini_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o with_o thy_o soul-destroying_a course_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v thyself_o yet_o spare_v carthage_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o issue_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o of_o a_o public_a spirit_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o abraham_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o sodom_n a_o neighbour_n country_n the_o godly_a israelite_n be_v good_a friend_n to_o babylon_n in_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 29._o 11._o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o nothing_o but_o their_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o the_o common_a rest_n and_o quietness_n passenger_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v embark_v babylon_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o jew_n prayer_n now_o more_o especial_o be_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o dear_a comfort_n therefore_o this_o melt_v they_o to_o see_v the_o land_n defile_v with_o sin_n and_o ready_a for_o judgement_n sermon_n clii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o those_o that_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n their_o own_o sin_n usual_o man_n make_v their_o affection_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o cavil_v at_o the_o fervorous_a exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o unpleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o press_a sorrow_n serious_o and_o indeed_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o our_o garment_n in_o this_o wanton_a and_o delicate_a age_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o theme_n obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o date_n as_o calculate_v for_o former_a time_n when_o man_n be_v more_o tender_a heart_a if_o we_o can_v awaken_v some_o of_o the_o old_a godly_a professor_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v up_o rachel_n to_o weep_v in_o ramah_n for_o her_o child_n jer._n 31._o 15._o then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v alas_o to_o plead_v now_o for_o mourning_n over_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o man_n think_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o mourn_v for_o their_o own_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v labour_n be_v this_o the_o humour_n only_o of_o ungodly_a wretch_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o silence_n and_o patience_n but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n of_o the_o high_a form_n be_v altogether_o prejudice_v against_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o man_n will_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n and_o distaste_v the_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o repentance_n as_o too_o severe_a they_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v legal_a how_o may_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 6._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o brook_v such_o doctrine_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o poor_a blind_a carnal_a world_n to_o scoff_n at_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v once_o a_o badge_n of_o profaneness_n many_o now_o adopt_v it_o into_o their_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n upon_o right_a term_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o promise_n or_o mourn_v apart_o be_v a_o promise_n you_o that_o say_v that_o justify_v person_n must_v no_o more_o mourn_v for_o sin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v not_o deceive_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n to_o weep_v for_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o sorrow_n must_v have_v its_o turn_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n i_o will_v press_v it_o upon_o you_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o can_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o other_o sin_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o sorrowful_a for_o your_o own_o sin_n grief_n must_v begin_v at_o home_n there_o where_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o conscience_n and_o inward_a remorse_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n to_o pitch_v upon_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o neglect_v our_o own_o as_o some_o will_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o public_a disorder_n yet_o neglect_v their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o crafty_a lapwing_n will_v go_v up_o and_o down_o flutter_v and_o cry_v to_o draw_v the_o fowler_n from_o her_o own_o nest._n we_o have_v a_o nest_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o be_v loath_a it_o shall_v be_v rifle_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o in_o time_n of_o public_a defection_n never_o take_v care_n to_o mourn_v over_o god_n dishonour_n we_o complain_v and_o murmur_v under_o our_o judgement_n but_o do_v not_o weep_v over_o our_o sin_n every_o person_n and_o family_n apart_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n or_o out_o of_o distaste_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o present_a affair_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v our_o public_a affection_n and_o can_v only_o wonder_v at_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n since_o they_o be_v so_o break_v and_o tender_a to_o many_o that_o will_v now_o go_v for_o professor_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v a_o riddle_n a_o mere_a strain_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n like_o a_o precept_n wire-drawn_a or_o elevate_v beyond_o its_o pitch_n and_o tenor_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o dispose_v they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v evil_a themselves_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v so_o rom._n 1._o 32._o will_v be_v glad_a that_o sin_n be_v more_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o odious_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o blush_n prov._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o corrupt_a man_n in_o the_o priesthood_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n and_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o their_o iniquity_n hos._n 4._o 8._o god_n have_v appoint_v those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o proportion_n of_o those_o offering_n now_o they_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v have_v meat_n and_o get_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n many_o that_o will_v be_v account_v minister_n care_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o think_v the_o less_o serious_a man_n be_v in_o religion_n the_o better_a they_o can_v work_v they_o to_o their_o private_a advantage_n and_o have_v more_o respect_n among_o they_o then_o there_o be_v some_o
also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v these_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v we_o can_v whole_o except_v against_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o these_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a all_o truth_n be_v not_o alike_o evident_a but_o they_o that_o serious_o mind_v the_o one_o will_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o other_o at_o least_o will_v find_v none_o contrary_a to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o principle_n natural_o know_v and_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o till_o god_n reveal_v more_o to_o they_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o wise_a any_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o this_o rule_n and_o have_v frame_v something_o like_o it_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o man_n though_o with_o great_a mixture_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n the_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o man_n duty_n god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o write_n else_o where_o there_o be_v but_o fict_a a_o rectitudo_fw-la and_o pick_v a_o justitia_fw-la poor_a counterfeit_n in_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a nation_n and_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la there_o be_v only_o a_o little_a hide_v and_o disguise_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v too_o odious_a in_o short_a the_o less_o knowledge_n any_o nation_n or_o society_n of_o man_n have_v of_o this_o law_n the_o more_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o account_v to_o be_v by_o all_o that_o have_v know_v what_o civility_n and_o humane_a converse_n mean_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o polite_a and_o civil_a the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o it_o who_o will_v you_o judge_v to_o be_v more_o civil_a the_o roman_n or_o the_o scythian_n the_o wife_n and_o good_a man_n or_o the_o sot_n and_o fool_n even_o among_o we_o the_o more_o punctual_o any_o keep_v to_o this_o law_n the_o more_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o as_o much_o as_o a_o angel_n from_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o will_v they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o do_v when_o they_o be_v serious_a for_o they_o approve_v they_o while_o they_o hate_v they_o wish_v their_o latter_a end_n like_o they_o intrust_v they_o more_o than_o other_o presume_v more_o from_o they_o than_o other_o out_o of_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n do_v dictate_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o this_o law_n and_o it_o do_v result_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v three_o that_o law_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a the_o violation_n of_o which_o man_n judge_v to_o be_v just_o punish_v i_o use_v this_o argument_n because_o under_o punishment_n man_n be_v serious_a for_o it_o rub_v up_o and_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n now_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o law_n god_n have_v judge_v person_n family_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n exercise_v upon_o they_o god_n be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v psal._n 51._o 4._o his_o eminent_a judgement_n carry_v light_a and_o conviction_n with_o they_o and_o wherefore_o have_v his_o judgement_n be_v execute_v rom._n 1._o 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n after_o some_o notorious_a breach_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n a_o shyness_n of_o his_o presence_n ever_o since_o adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n so_o it_o be_v all_o which_o do_v seal_v the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o law_n and_o how_o just_o god_n may_v reckon_v with_o we_o about_o it_o four_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a righteousness_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o god_n law_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n there_o be_v a_o justice_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o what_o measure_n will_v we_o take_v justice_n we_o usual_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a so_o do_v the_o law_n it_o command_v we_o to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a and_o man_n his_o due_n love_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o word_n love_n to_o love_n god_n himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n be_v there_o not_o justice_n in_o all_o this_o the_o natural_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o god_n call_v for_o love_n to_o he_o for_o he_o make_v we_o and_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n deut._n 30._o 20._o that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n self-love_n and_o self-preservation_n if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a principle_n nothing_o be_v our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n because_o of_o consanguinity_n they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v to_o ourselves_o matth._n 7._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a consanguinity_n between_o all_o mankind_n which_o have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o dependence_n and_o derivation_n from_o one_o common_a stock_n the_o eminence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o tender_v to_o it_o and_o the_o equality_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o we_o use_v to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o here_o be_v natural_a immutable_a obligation_n and_o ground_n of_o right_a go_v to_o particular_n how_o equal_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n they_o be_v drink_v that_o see_v double_a strange_o deprave_v that_o see_v more_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o before_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o taint_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o gross_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o limit_v finite_a be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a lessen_v of_o reverence_n to_o see_v what_o we_o worship_v not_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a by_o a_o false_a oath_n that_o breed_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n to_o remember_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o day_n work_n be_v no_o day_n work_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o limit_a time_n for_o reverence_v to_o parent_n all_o nation_n call_v for_o it_o for_o murder_n adultery_n steal_v false_a accusation_n man_n interest_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o law_n that_o forbid_v these_o thing_n contentation_n be_v a_o guard_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o scripture_n be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o all_o the_o admonition_n reproof_n exhortation_n dehortation_n example_n direction_n history_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n of_o some_o with_o their_o reward_n of_o the_o disobedience_n apostasy_n rebellion_n of_o other_o with_o their_o punishment_n all_o be_v to_o enforce_v this_o law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o he_o i_o bring_v not_o under_o this_o first_o head_n because_o that_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o gospel_n precept_n will_v soon_o appear_v when_o once_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o of_o that_o in_o the_o next_o head_n three_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o reveal_v or_o perform_v make_v or_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n first_o for_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v such_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o case_n of_o obedience_n and_o threaten_v a_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o
2._o why_o all_o that_o love_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n i._o what_o be_v true_a zeal_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a zeal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a zeal_n first_o the_o carnal_a zeal_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o produce_v ill_a effect_n a_o ill_a cause_n as_o hatred_n of_o man_n person_n or_o envy_v at_o their_o gift_n and_o excellency_n or_o their_o success_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o malignity_n at_o their_o excellency_n whether_o gift_n grace_n rank_n dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n produce_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o eat_v out_o with_o envy_n be_v little_a commendable_a this_o be_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n fill_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o some_o reputation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v haunt_v and_o frequent_v it_o we_o read_v act_n 5._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o render_v it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n with_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n malignity_n envy_n indignation_n they_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a gospel_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o carnal_a zeal_n which_o have_v a_o ill_a object_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v such_o as_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n which_o proceed_v from_o some_o love_n to_o that_o which_o man_n call_v religion_n but_o false_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 2._o i_o bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o zeal_n have_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o it_o gal._n 1._o 12_o 14._o how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n that_o never_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o still_o act_v according_a to_o his_o light_n but_o when_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o pharasaical_a prejudices_fw-la he_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o a_o false_a religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a cause_n but_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a object_n a_o zeal_n about_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n and_o this_o zeal_n perniciosior_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la flagrantior_fw-la be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a the_o more_o earnest_n it_o be_v it_o have_v often_o raise_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o think_v for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v under_o than_o they_o make_v division_n if_o they_o get_v a_o top_n than_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n in_o short_a zeal_n must_v have_v a_o right_a object_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v great_a but_o can_v be_v good_a pure_a and_o holy_a 3._o an_o other_o false_a zeal_n be_v when_o it_o have_v no_o ill_a object_n but_o it_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o this_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o tri_a zeal_n which_o run_v out_o to_o external_o and_o be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o lesser_a thing_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n math._n 23._o 23._o that_o make_v a_o great_a business_n about_o a_o small_a matter_n tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n faith_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o that_o many_o all_o their_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n we_o shall_v first_o make_v conscience_n of_o principal_a matter_n superstitious_a scupulosity_n be_v always_o damagefull_a like_o those_o that_o come_v into_o a_o shop_n to_o buy_v a_o pennyworth_n of_o a_o commodity_n and_o steal_v a_o pounds-worth_n o_o they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o lesser_a thing_n when_o it_o run_v out_o mighty_o about_o outward_a thing_n either_o for_o that_o or_o against_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cherish_v the_o world_n pride_n envy_n carnal_a evil_a affection_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o and_o the_o bane_n of_o godliness_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a zeal_n which_o we_o may_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o by_o its_o object_n 3._o by_o its_o effect_n 4._o by_o its_o use_n as_o to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o as_o to_o its_o use_n as_o to_o christian_n private_a exercise_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n with_o fervour_n warmth_n and_o vigour_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o holy_a zeal_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n zeal_n be_v ferventis_fw-la amoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o divine_a charity_n we_o shall_v mark_v still_o what_o spirit_n inflame_v the_o zeal_n that_o we_o have_v every_o man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o zeal_n or_o another_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o world_n eat_v up_o many_o ps._n 127._o 2._o they_o bereave_v their_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o all_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n they_o work_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n inflame_v many_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o carnal_a delight_n can_v let_v go_v all_o consideration_n so_o as_o they_o may_v fulfil_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o zeal_n another_o spirit_n shall_v be_v work_v in_o we_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o that_o come_v from_o a_o entire_a love_n to_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o love_n god_n above_o all_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n of_o promote_a god_n glory_n and_o interest_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v in_o our_o zeal_n and_o with_o this_o zeal_n shall_v we_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o spend_v now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v love_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n friend_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a so_o it_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o will_v be_v as_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o psal._n 69._o 9_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o they_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o if_o some_o great_a benefit_n have_v come_v to_o we_o act_n 15._o 3._o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n o_o this_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n when_o god_n interest_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n o_o this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v speak_v of_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o when_o god_n interest_n stand_v or_o fall_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o zeal_n in_o three_o thing_n god_n interest_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o servant_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v zeal_n that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o of_o these_o but_o they_o must_v be_v tender_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o and_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v with_o our_o own_o concernment_n when_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o either_o to_o god_n truth_n his_o worship_n or_o his_o servant_n they_o must_v go_v more_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n then_o any_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o can_v remedy_v we_o must_v mourn_v for_o all_o these_o
and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n it_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n full_a of_o heinous_a out-cry_n upon_o small_a thing_n yet_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o covenant_n sermon_n clvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a 2._o david_n respect_n to_o it_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o 3._o the_o connexion_n between_o both_o in_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a that_o which_o we_o render_v very_o pure_a signify_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thy_o word_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v it_o explain_v psal._n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n like_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n the_o expression_n may_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o second_o the_o exact_a purity_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n as_o gold_n endure_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v vain_a conceit_n comfort_v we_o not_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o you_o will_v find_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v try_v in_o deep_a affliction_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a psalm_n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o prov._n 30._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o pure_a gold_n suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o promise_n suffer_v no_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v try_v but_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n second_o it_o note_v the_o exact_a perfection_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o dross_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v often_o refine_v so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v david_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o say_v thy_o servant_n love_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n it_o prescribe_v so_o as_o effectual_o to_o follow_v it_o that_o be_v love_n and_o none_o but_o that_o 3._o here_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o therefore_o i_o love_v it_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a wicked_a man_n hate_v it_o and_o slight_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v pure_a that_o it_o ransack_v their_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o but_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o rather_o embrace_v it_o wicked_a man_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v less_o strict_a that_o it_o may_v be_v calculate_v to_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n see_v such_o purity_n in_o his_o word_n that_o therefore_o they_o value_v it_o and_o love_v it_o exceed_o the_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a 2._o that_o this_o pure_a word_n must_v be_v love_v and_o esteem_v by_o we_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v god_n word_n but_o see_v why_o we_o love_v it_o 4._o among_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a to_o love_v it_o for_o its_o purity_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v superlative_o express_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v very_o pure_a that_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a 1._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v exact_o comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o true_a happiness_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n as_o metal_n refine_v from_o all_o dross_n so_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o error_n folly_n or_o falsehood_n not_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a composure_n all_o other_o write_n come_v as_o short_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o coal_n do_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o whole_a art_n and_o design_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o spiritural_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o not_o to_o fashion_v our_o outward_a carriage_n a_o little_a for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o holy_a principle_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o holy_a end_n there_o be_v no_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n no_o blemish_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n it_o have_v the_o manifest_a impress_n of_o the_o author_n leave_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o exact_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a as_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a if_o we_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o ps._n 119._o 9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n guide_v his_o way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o choose_v or_o be_v as_o white_a paper_n indifferent_a to_o any_o impression_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o wallow_v in_o this_o puddle_n as_o swine_n do_v in_o the_o mire_n he_o have_v get_v a_o tang_n and_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n now_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o way_n clean_a yes_o if_o he_o will_v take_v god_n counsel_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o cleanse_v christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o work_n be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n or_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o dispensation_n and_o way_n of_o institution_n of_o mankind_n a_o moral_a lecture_n may_v make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o change_v his_o heart_n his_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n so_o john_n 15._o 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purify_n sinner_n and_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n make_v we_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accommodate_v instrument_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v work_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o powerful_o work_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o and_o by_o the_o truth_n he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o join_v his_o assistance_n with_o other_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o will_v say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o than_o it_o be_v meet_a he_o shall_v honour_v his_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a authentic_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n the_o
quicken_a david_n ever_o and_o anon_o renew_v his_o request_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o before_o he_o say_v quicken_v i_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o voice_n doctrine_n ii_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n that_o be_v david_n '_o be_v argument_n in_o the_o text_n hear_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n doctrine_n iii_o the_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o impledged_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notable_o encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o for_o david_n do_v not_o only_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n for_o the_o first_o point_n one_o blessing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v quicken_a here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v quicken_a 2._o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n so_o often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n i._o what_o be_v quicken_a 1._o by_o quicken_a some_o understand_v restitution_n to_o happiness_n for_o a_o calamitous_a man_n be_v as_o one_o dead_a and_o bury_v under_o deep_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o their_o recovery_n be_v a_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o revive_n from_o the_o grave_a so_o quicken_a seem_v to_o be_v take_v psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o bring_v i_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o othersunderstand_v by_o quicken_a the_o renew_n and_o increase_v in_o he_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v revive_v increase_n and_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o acts._n the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o temper_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o want_v quicken_a yea_o or_o no_o the_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a deadness_n argue_v some_o life_n and_o sense_n yet_o leave_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o of_o life_n and_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bemoan_v yourselves_o to_o god_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o very_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o their_o body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n or_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o track_n of_o customary_a duty_n see_v no_o need_n of_o quicken_a therefore_o this_o humble_a sense_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n matin_n and_o vesper_n cold_o run_v over_o never_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o feel_n of_o indisposition_n but_o only_a duty_n do_v with_o some_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o a_o smith_n blow_v not_o the_o bellows_o on_o cold_a iron_n or_o a_o dead_a coal_n who_o will_v seek_v quicken_a when_o not_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o the_o cold_a wont_a of_o duty_n never_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o when_o you_o want_v quicken_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o life_n at_o first_o and_o therefore_o every_o moment_n we_o must_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v we_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v it_o and_o perfect_a his_o own_o work_n cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o run_v no_o preserve_v the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n without_o his_o renew_a influence_n psal._n 22._o 29._o none_o can_v keep_v alive_a his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o when_o we_o find_v this_o deadness_n or_o decay_n of_o life_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o repair_v it_o no_o creature_n do_v subsist_v of_o itself_o or_o act_v of_o itself_o 3._o ask_v it_o earnest_o david_n preface_v a_o general_a prayer_n before_o this_o request_n and_o say_v hear_v my_o voice_n as_o loath_a to_o be_v deny_v many_o ask_v it_o of_o course_n rather_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mannerly_a form_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v upon_o holy_a duty_n than_o a_o brokenhearted_a request_n see_v you_o desire_v it_o hearty_o psal_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o distemper_n as_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o a_o dead_a frame_n of_o heart_n quicken_a be_v for_o long_a soul_n that_o will_v fain_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o a_o more_o perfect_a heart_n 4._o expect_v this_o grace_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o end_n joh._n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o that_o be_v his_o end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o procure_v life_n for_o his_o people_n and_o not_o only_o bare_a life_n but_o liveliness_n and_o comfort_n yea_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o die_v to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o joh._n 6._o 51._o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n and_o take_n on_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o channel_n and_o conduit_n through_o which_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o that_o nature_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v purchase_v and_o merit_v the_o application_n and_o anââ¦unciation_n of_o this_o his_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a meat_n for_o soul_n that_o same_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o meditation_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o application_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o ransom_n every_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n draw_v a_o increase_n of_o life_n from_o he_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n love_v to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o tool_n these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o one_o be_v the_o author_n the_o other_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o last_o the_o object_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n act_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n act_v upon_o and_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n for_o god_n will_v do_v it_o rational_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a light_n god_n force_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n against_o their_o own_o inclination_n it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n and_o to_o blow_v with_o the_o wind_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o quicken_n not_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n for_o god_n do_v first_o infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o gracious_a habit_n and_o power_n into_o the_o soul._n next_o he_o do_v actuate_v those_o power_n or_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n then_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n come_v as_o god_n mean_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o new_a creature_n these_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 6._o consider_v god_n lovingkindness_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o grant_v this_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la god_n be_v more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v than_o earthly_a parent_n who_o be_v but_o half_a father_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n
upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n you_o defeat_v the_o dispensation_n now_o you_o shall_v make_v up_o your_o former_a negligence_n when_o we_o be_v press_v hard_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o shall_v put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n otherwise_o our_o affliction_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o sad_a account_n when_o god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o we_o and_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o make_v our_o appearance_n and_o will_v not_o come_v joab_n will_v not_o come_v till_o absalon_n set_v his_o barley_n field_n on_o fire_n use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v the_o promise_v in_o suit_n to_o begin_v a_o interest_n if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v any_o then_o our_o weakness_n and_o nothingness_n be_v discover_v that_o we_o may_v more_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o help_n psal._n 46._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n that_o be_v when_o trouble_n be_v trouble_v indeed_o then_o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v for_o it_o most_o earnest_o a_o necessitous_a creature_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o mercy_n you_o expound_v providence_n amiss_o if_o you_o think_v affliction_n be_v a_o cast_v off_o no_o they_o be_v god_n voice_n call_v you_o nay_o his_o hand_n pull_v you_o to_o he_o bless_a season_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o than_o god_n aim_n be_v accomplish_v hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o affliction_n do_v not_o work_v thus_o simple_o for_o than_o they_o will_v work_v upon_o all_o but_o as_o accompany_v with_o some_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o condition_n be_v bless_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o unto_o god_n though_o cross_n be_v great_a trial_n to_o any_o yet_o if_o they_o chase_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o it_o be_v desertion_n in_o point_n of_o felicity_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n doctrine_n iii_o one_o great_a request_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v consider_v their_o affliction_n this_o david_n promise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o elsewhere_o psal_n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n o_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o beg_v god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n so_o also_o psal._n 25._o 18._o look_v upon_o ââ¦p_a affliction_n and_o my_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n he_o beg_v that_o his_o groan_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 37._o 17._o where_o many_o word_n be_v use_v to_o this_o effect_n incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o word_n that_o senacherib_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v notice_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o will_v be_v well_o and_o as_o for_o personal_a calamity_n so_o in_o public_a and_o church_n case_n psal._n 80._o 14._o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n if_o god_n will_v but_o come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o so_o in_o the_o lamentation_n chap._n 1._o 9_o o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n for_o the_o enemy_n have_v magnify_v himself_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o see_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v for_o i_o be_o become_v vile_a yet_o again_o ver_fw-la 20._o behold_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n thus_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n before_o he_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o pity_n but_o why_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n press_v this_o point_n so_o earnest_o as_o if_o they_o do_v doubt_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o omnisciency_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v forget_v nothing_o i_o answer_v 1._o though_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o unmindful_a of_o our_o condition_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n isa._n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v the_o advocate_n we_o be_v solicitour_n and_o remembrancer_n for_o other_o and_o humble_a supplicant_n for_o ourselves_o indeed_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n but_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o gracious_o conversant_a about_o we_o in_o our_o afflict_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v to_o we_o the_o move_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v beget_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v and_o so_o we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v catch_v a_o heat_n ourselves_o 2._o the_o sight_n of_o misery_n be_v a_o real_a argument_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o as_o such_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v too_o with_o he_o now_o among_o argument_n our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v real_a one_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o pity_n and_o to_o move_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o compassion_n his_o eye_n do_v affect_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o beggar_n to_o move_v pity_n will_v not_o only_o plead_v with_o his_o tongue_n but_o uncover_v his_o sore_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n and_o unfold_v their_o estate_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n so_o love_v his_o people_n that_o the_o very_a show_n of_o their_o misery_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o thus_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n for_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n zech._n 9_o 8._o god_n see_v our_o case_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v mark_v by_o he_o which_o bring_v it_o the_o near_a to_o his_o heart_n yea_o god_n people_n themselves_o be_v comfort_v under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n by_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o mark_v thereof_o psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o they_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o so_o psal._n 31._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n and_o know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v friendly_a affection_n towards_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o consider_v when_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n declare_v his_o not_o forget_v or_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o god_n can_v but_o see_v and_o consider_v our_o trouble_n yet_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o till_o by_o real_a effect_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v consider_v we_o and_o regard_v our_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n beg_v so_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v by_o some_o act_n or_o work_v experiment_n the_o truth_n or_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o sorrow_n though_o the_o saint_n believe_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o particular_a providence_n yet_o they_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v till_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o some_o effect_n by_o give_v real_a support_n or_o help_v in_o need_n according_a to_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v be_v interpret_v use._n when_o we_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o distress_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o we_o in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o pass_v we_o over_o to_o this_o end_n impress_n upon_o your_o heart_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n which_o be_v more_o than_o bare_a omnisciency_n it_o
when_o he_o take_v away_o when_o he_o empty_v and_o when_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o blessing_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o strange_a temper_n he_o can_v fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n hosea_n 3._o 5._o and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o text_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 17_o 18._o rejoice_v ever_o more_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o simple_o we_o can_v give_v thanks_o for_o affliction_n as_o affliction_n as_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o nor_o joy_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o good_a to_o we_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n encouragement_n out_o of_o the_o sad_a providence_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a discouragement_n and_o heartless_a dejection_n to_o other_o it_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v for_o good_a to_o he_o and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o unthankful_a repine_v murmur_a spirit_n sower_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v ever_o querulous_a whether_o cross_v or_o please_v it_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v in_o any_o condition_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n even_o in_o great_a calamity_n either_o for_o their_o fruit_n and_o issue_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v better_v and_o humble_v by_o they_o psalm_n 119._o 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n wherein_o in_o give_v he_o faith_n and_o sensible_a and_o seasonable_a correction_n verse_n 67._o and_o present_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a verse_n 68_o or_o else_o for_o their_o mitigation_n as_o to_o deem_v they_o not_o insupportable_a 1_o corinth_n 10._o 13._o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lament_v 3._o 22._o that_o not_o to_o the_o full_a merit_n of_o our_o sin_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o comfort_n come_v along_o with_o they_o that_o our_o affliction_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a god_n still_o who_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o to_o our_o advantage_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v take_v any_o thing_n kind_o at_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o poor_a murmur_a soul_n may_v not_o set_v out_o from_o so_o bless_v a_o work_n yea_o when_o other_o argument_n fail_v we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sharp_a correction_n psalm_n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n to_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v smart_n upon_o we_o use._n let_v i_o press_v you_o now_o to_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o the_o work_n second_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n herein_o three_o to_o suit_v often_o god_n word_n and_o work_n together_o first_o to_o the_o work_n of_o praise_v god_n many_o be_v often_o complain_v or_o beg_v but_o seldom_o praise_v or_o give_v thanks_o oh_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o regard_v not_o always_o take_v up_o with_o complaint_n against_o ourselves_o and_o supplication_n for_o mercy_n but_o shall_v sometime_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o work_n it_o be_v near_a the_o work_n of_o heaven_n as_o love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n so_o praise_n be_v the_o duty_n then_o in_o season_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v prepare_v set_v our_o heart_n in_o order_n for_o our_o eternal_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o praise_v god_n we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n do_v every_o day_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o they_o gather_v because_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 26._o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v which_o place_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n thus_o explain_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n ascend_v and_o behold_v the_o hour_n approach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o sing_v however_o that_o opinion_n be_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n ever_o bless_v god_n and_o laud_v his_o holy_a name_n isaiah_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o angel_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v blessing_n god_n for_o creation_n then_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o they_o apprehend_v more_o of_o god_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o work_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o benefit_n than_o we_o be_v now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o they_o sure_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v more_o prize_v by_o we_o it_o be_v noble_a than_o other_o duty_n we_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o calling_n but_o this_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n this_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n gen._n 3._o 19_o though_o honest_a labour_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n there_o be_v work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a these_o be_v good_a work_n but_o they_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o man_n the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n whereas_o praise_n be_v more_o immediate_o direct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o help_v the_o distress_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a these_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o and_o a_o very_a noble_a part_n of_o our_o service_n to_o be_v reckon_v to_o our_o thank-offering_n as_o praise_v heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v wellplease_v it_o be_v godlike_a to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o 35._o as_o god_n give_v to_o all_o and_o receive_v of_o none_o but_o still_o this_o redound_v to_o men._n there_o be_v opera_fw-la cultus_fw-la the_o four_o sort_n of_o work_n work_v of_o worship_n internal_a as_o humble_v our_o soul_n repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n these_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o imply_v our_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n external_n as_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v and_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o this_o be_v more_o noble_a in_o other_o duty_n god_n be_v bestow_v something_o on_o we_o but_o here_o in_o our_o way_n we_o bestow_v something_o upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o beggar_n in_o hear_v as_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n we_o come_v to_o expect_v something_o from_o he_o here_o we_o come_v to_o put_v honour_n upon_o god_n in_o our_o way_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o recompense_n or_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o he_o by_o word_n or_o deed._n now_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o to_o this_o work_n be_v i._o because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n self-love_n put_v we_o upon_o supplication_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a love_n to_o praise_n god_n without_o cease_v we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n and_o then_o forget_v to_o return_v and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n ii_o and_o partly_o neglect_v of_o observation_n we_o do_v not_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n colos._n 2._o 4._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v continual_o observe_v god_n answer_n and_o visit_n of_o love_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o praise_v god_n be_v because_o we_o observe_v not_o so_o heedful_o as_o we_o
lord_n day_n but_o mind_n the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n not_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n whether_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n if_o your_o ox_n draw_v your_o plough_n and_o your_o ass_n carry_v his_o burden_n you_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o but_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o oblige_v and_o look_v that_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o influence_n our_o action_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o renew_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o work_n heb._n 8._o 10._o psal._n 40._o 2._o when_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o with_o he_o he_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o god_n expect_v it_o from_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o do_v accompany_v well-doing_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o speculation_n of_o a_o worthy_a truth_n affect_v the_o mind_n but_o practice_n do_v more_o as_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o it_o use._n ii_o it_o show_v 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o cavil_v at_o their_o work_n rather_o than_o ready_o accept_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n that_o be_v always_o full_a of_o excuse_n and_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n excuse_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n the_o sinner_n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la be_v indeed_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la luk._n 14._o 18._o they_o all_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v easy_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n love_n will_v make_v we_o break_v through_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o love_n have_v a_o constrain_a force_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n as_o they_o in_o malachy_n inquire_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o they_o that_o bring_v but_o a_o sorry_a lamb_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o weariness_n again_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n child_n be_v grieve_v for_o that_o weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n glad_a of_o any_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n lust_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o other_o when_o the_o truth_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n thereof_o doctrine_n ii_o those_o that_o love_n the_o law_n shall_v have_v great_a peace_n let_v i_o prove_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n second_o great_a peace_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n i._o because_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n tranquillus_fw-la deus_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o smile_v on_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o god_n love_v that_o make_v we_o happy_a ii_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 9_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v article_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o this_o found_v upon_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n give_v to_o purchase_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n between_o god_n and_o us._n col._n 1._o 20._o isa._n 53._o 5._o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n complete_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o iii_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fruit_n he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o a_o comforter_n 1._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o do_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o subdue_v that_o rebellious_a disposition_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o against_o god_n and_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o then_o according_o to_o walk_v as_o people_n that_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o god_n 1._o your_o first_o resignation_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n when_o we_o come_v to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n then_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v confirm_v by_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v peace_n to_o your_o soul_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n otherwise_o not_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a tender_a thing_n you_o have_v need_n be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o your_o bitter_a cost_n when_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v our_o peace_n be_v becloud_v and_o hang_v on_o uncertain_a term_n 2._o as_o a_o comforter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o to_o help_v conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o state_n and_o action_n the_o spirit_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o black_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n god_n make_v it_o stick_v and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o this_o peace_n creation_n and_o annihilation_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n the_o world_n can_v never_o give_v nor_o take_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a peace_n but_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n joh._n 14._o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n the_o world_n peace_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o sin_n a_o concord_n in_o evil_a a_o lethargy_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v a_o crazy_a peace_n that_o be_v soon_o break_a and_o distort_v depend_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o present_a affair_n and_o the_o mutable_a affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o sad_a trouble_n at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o death_n and_o then_o for_o ever_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v outward_a it_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n himself_o prov._n 16._o 7._o the_o world_n peace_n please_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a soul-satisfying_a peace_n a_o
535_o affection_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o quicken_v p._n 532_o affection_n sensitive_a differ_v from_o the_o solid_a complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 85_o affection_n when_o strong_a be_v very_o painful_a p._n 121_o affection_n strong_a constant_a and_o earnest_n towards_o god_n word_n a_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 121._o 898._o express_v by_o 1._o open_v the_o mouth_n 2._o pant_v 3._o longiug_n p._n 897_o affection_n spiritual_a their_o object_n end_v and_o property_n p._n 121_o 122_o affection_n carnal_a to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 566_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n for_o its_o innate_a goodness_n and_o truth_n p._n 623_o affection_n false_a and_o slashy_a p._n 122_o affection_n not_o nullify_v but_o rectify_v by_o grace_n p._n 807_o 884_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n usual_o express_v by_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n p._n 671._o 897_o affection_n follow_v apprehension_n p._n 685._o 234_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o their_o object_n p._n 1006_o affection_n spiritual_a will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o remember_v god_n name_n p._n 374_o four_z thing_n about_o our_o affection_n considerable_a p._n 252._o 253_o affliction_n god_n be_v always_o just_a in_o they_o p._n 509._o 510._o yet_o patient_a and_o moderate_a p._n 510_o 511_o affliction_n long_o and_o sharp_a usual_o attend_v with_o either_o 1._o impatience_n or_o 2._o revenge_n against_o instrument_n or_o 3._o the_o use_v indirect_a mean_n for_o redress_n or_o 4._o despondency_n or_o 5._o questioniug_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n or_o 6._o atheistical_a and_o despair_a thought_n p._n 555_o 556._o 465._o 835_o 836._o 843_o affliction_n sanctify_v advance_v holy_a thought_n p._n 526_o prayer_n p._n 714._o they_o be_v good_a in_o what_o respect_v p._n 484_o affliction_n may_v be_v long_o and_o grievous_a before_o deliverance_n come_v p._n 150_o 157._o 537._o 835._o 711_o 712_o 713._o three_o agent_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n 1._o god_n 2._o satan_n 3._o wicked_a man_n p._n 537_o 538._o in_o affliction_n god_n end_n be_v to_o reduce_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n p._n 463_o 464._o to_o humble_a and_o purge_v we_o 711_o 712._o 510_o affliction_n of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o convert_v and_o unconvert_v p._n 464_o 465._o 510_o why_o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n so_o sore_o p._n 711_o 712_o affliction_n their_o necessity_n p._n 157._o 591._o 487._o and_o utility_n p._n 461_o 462_o 463_o 464._o 484._o 711_o 712._o affliction_n increase_v our_o comfort_n in_o god_n word_n p._n 888_o affliction_n though_o great_a be_v alleviate_v by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 148_o choice_a saint_n have_v their_o affliction_n p._n 965_o affliction_n be_v great_a privilege_n p._n 424._o 481_o affliction_n work_v not_o for_o good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n p._n 465_o 466._o 487_o they_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n p._n 968_o age_n one_o age_n see_v more_o than_o another_o p._n 650_o age_n bring_v wisdom_n by_o experience_n p._n 650_o aged_a aught_o to_o be_v reverence_v p._n 654_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o vow_n and_o not_o perform_v it_o p._n 704_o allow_v we_o must_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n p._n 34_o aide_n of_o grace_n either_o necessary_a or_o liberal_a p._n 221_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n his_o counselor_n p._n 148_o allurement_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n p._n 1031_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n encourage_v 1._o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o 2._o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o p._n 587_o 588_o it_o make_v he_o the_o soul_n only_a portion_n p._n 385_o ancient_n who_o p._n 650_o anger_n wrath_n envy_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 520_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o discover_v bespeak_v holy_a awe_n and_o dread_a p._n 808_o anger_n at_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n a_o note_n of_o true_a zeal_n p._n 853_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 878_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o pity_n to_o the_o sinner_n show_v a_o well_o temper_a zeal_n p._n 931_o anger_n and_o passion_n in_o discourse_n render_v it_o evil_n p._n 1064_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o gracious_a soul_n cause_v by_o great_a trouble_n partly_o from_o nature_n partly_o from_o grace_n p._n 884_o answer_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v p._n 168_o and_o why_o reason_n ibid._n p._n 905_o 906_o 907_o answer_n of_o prayer_n either_o in_o kind_n or_o value_n p._n 169_o 167._o 908_o 909_o god_n child_n be_v earnest_a for_o answer_n of_o prayer_n p._n 905_o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 699._o answer_v of_o prayer_n neglect_v proceed_v from_o either_o 1._o heedlessness_n 2._o atheism_n 3._o distrust_n 4._o disesteem_v of_o god_n favour_n p._n 906_o great_a evil_a effect_n of_o such_o neglect_n p._n 906_o 907_o antecedency_n of_o god_n work_n before_o man_n work_n p._n 221_o antinomian_o who_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n p._n 4_o antiperistasis_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n p._n 871_o antiquity_n shall_v not_o sway_v against_o truth_n p._n 650_o apostasy_n one_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o p._n 67._o vid._n distrust_n as_o also_o from_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n p._n 803_o dissuasives_n against_o apostasy_n p._n 871._o 341_o 342_o evil_a consequence_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 210._o 342._o apostasy_n be_v bestial_a and_o brutish_a p._n 1100_o apostasy_n cause_v from_o 1._o error_n 2._o persecution_n 3._o scandal_n p._n 343._o vid._n backslide_n defection_n appeal_v to_o god_n on_o a_o double_a account_n p._n 522_o no_o appeal_n from_o god_n judgement_n p._n 38_o many_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n that_o can_v appeal_v to_o he_o p._n 306_o appetite_n follow_v life_n and_o holy_a desire_n spring_v from_o a_o new_a nature_n p._n 304_o application_n of_o mercy_n personal_o call_v come_v to_o god_n p._n 517_o application_n of_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n p._n 768_o application_n of_o providence_n to_o their_o own_o self_n a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n p._n 811_o application_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n p._n 318._o 517_o effectual_a application_n of_o mercy_n p._n 517_o approbation_n of_o god_n a_o great_a comfort_n under_o reproach_n p._n 301_o approbation_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o sanctify_a judgement_n p._n 34._o 752_o mean_n to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o approve_v god_n law_n p._n 877_o approbation_n of_o purity_n without_o choose_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a p._n 861._o 708._o 223_o approbation_n of_o that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o a_o evil_a character_n p._n 3_o arbitrary_a god_n be_v so_o in_o gift_n not_o in_o judgement_n p._n 934_o art_n and_o science_n not_o comparable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a wisdom_n p._n 650_o arrogance_n in_o discourse_n odious_a to_o god_n p._n 1064_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n p._n 43._o 552_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n 1._o from_o his_o mercy_n 2._o his_o truth_n p._n 941_o ask_v god_n counsel_n his_o leave_n and_o blessing_n p._n 31_o ask_v of_o god_n save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n p._n 895_o ground_n of_o it_o ibid._n how_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v p._n 923_o ashamed_a of_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n reason_n of_o it_o argument_n against_o it_o p._n 311_o assault_n of_o satan_n make_v assist_v grace_n necessary_a p._n 780_o assurance_n strengthen_v by_o perseverance_n p._n 342_o astray_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n apt_a to_o go_v astray_o p._n 1102_o reason_n 1._o present_a imperfection_n 2._o remainder_n of_o corruption_n p._n 1102_o 1103._o not_o total_o and_o final_o p._n 1106_o assistance_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n p._n 789_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o a_o conflict_n about_o sinner_n p._n 320_o atheistical_a person_n be_v great_a derider_n of_o saint_n for_o 1._o their_o faith_n 2._o obedience_n p._n 336_o atheism_n to_o observe_v god_n signal_n judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a a_o cure_n of_o it_o p._n 798_o a_o man_n may_v have_v atheism_n enough_o to_o question_v providence_n when_o there_o be_v faith_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n p._n 836_o avenger_n god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o breach_n of_o vow_n oath_n and_o covenant_n p._n 704._o 705._o averseness_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o repentance_n p._n 408_o averseness_n of_o heart_n in_o come_v to_o god_n make_v we_o need_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o come_v but_o power_n to_o come_v p._n 953_o audience_n of_o god_n how_o manifest_v how_o procure_v p._n 166_o st._n augustine_n prayer_n about_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o nor_o deceive_v other_o by_o
not_o allow_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n p._n 37_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v refrain_v 1._o notorious_a and_o plausible_a 2._o inward_a and_o outward_a 3._o pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o not_o pleasant_a 4._o sin_n against_o both_o table_n 5._o great_a and_o small_a p._n 660_o 661_o sin_n weaken_v both_o grace_n and_o comfort_n p._n 663_o 1040_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o break_v god_n law_n strike_v at_o god_n be_v contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n p._n 686_o sin_n remove_v 1._o in_o justification_n 2._o sanctification_n p._n 185_o sin_n its_o dominion_n p._n 917_o 918_o 919_o 920_o difference_n of_o sin_n p._n 920_o 921_o sin_n bring_v trouble_v two_o way_n 1_o meritorious_o 2._o effective_o p._n 315_o 316_o sincere_a prayer_n must_v be_v sincere_a as_o well_o as_o fervent_a p._n 902_o 909_o 910_o sincerity_n in_o prayer_n imply_v 1._o seriousness_n 2._o affectionateness_n 3._o prevalency_n of_o those_o affection_n 4._o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n p._n 903_o sincerity_n of_o sanctification_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 5_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o carefulness_n to_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v 2._o inquisitiveness_n to_o know_v more_o of_o our_o duty_n 3._o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 6_o 11_o it_o make_v god_n judge_v of_o its_o heart_n p._n 627_o sincerity_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o fail_n p._n 11_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n constitute_v the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o it_o aim_v at_o universal_a obedience_n p._n 33_o 59_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n with_o earnestness_n p._n 530_o it_o give_v confidence_n with_o god_n p._n 6_o 533_o it_o keep_v we_o good_a in_o bad_a time_n p._n 866_o two_o note_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n p._n 1042_o sink_v under_o burden_n by_o look_v on_o the_o bare_a affliction_n p._n 591_o prevent_v by_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v 1._o wise_a 2._o just_o 3._o good_a in_o afflict_a p._n 884._o 885_o sinner_n the_o great_a when_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a mourner_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o p._n 930_o reason_n ibid._n slander_v not_o only_o in_o the_o deviser_n but_o the_o receiver_n p._n 141_o 299_o 300_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o surfeit_n in_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o eat_a p._n 926_o slight_a prayer_n argue_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n p._n 899_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v slighty_a in_o our_o prayer_n p._n 915_o sluggish_a prayer_n teach_v god_n to_o deny_v p._n 29_o 899_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o several_a kind_n p._n 735_o 736_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o snare_n p._n 137_o song_n god_n word_n be_v our_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n p._n 358_o 359_o vid._n rejoice_v sorrow_n waste_v the_o natural_a spirit_n p._n 554_o 176_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o sin_n p._n 405_o sorrow_n of_o god_n child_n great_a than_o other_o why_o p._n 177_o sorrow_n affect_v solitude_n joy_n company_n p._n 503_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o p._n 119._o 789_o god_n sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n out_o of_o sovereignty_n p._n 51_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o distribute_v wisdom_n p._n 648_o 653_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n p._n 43_o 1093_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n p._n 1043_o 1044_o soul-blessing_n be_v special_a blessing_n p._n 43_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n ibid._n to_o take_v one_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n what_o the_o phrase_n import_v p._n 726_o soul_n life_n be_v god_n favour_n p._n 518_o soul_n be_v 1_o fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 2._o terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la p._n 1044_o soundness_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 530_o 531_o 532_o speedy_a turn_v to_o god_n necessary_a why_o p._n 402_o 403_o press_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a p._n 410_o speed_v with_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o come_v again_o p._n 168_o how_o to_o speed_v with_o god_n p._n 162_o h._n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 1._o as_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o as_o a_o comforter_n p._n 1027_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o guide_n as_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n p._n 8_o 152_o 153_o spirit_n work_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o god_n p._n 3_o h._n spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n p._n 9_o h._n spirit_n give_v help_v as_o christ_n give_v leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n p._n 15_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n how_o they_o bear_v witness_v p._n 9_o spirit_n word_n and_o holy_a heart_n agree_v p._n 934_o h._n spirit_n give_v 1._o direction_n how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n 3._o to_o act_n grace_n 4_o to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n p._n 31_o h._n spirit_n give_v liberty_n 1._o from_o slavish_a fear_n 2._o from_o potent_a lust_n p._n 304_o h._n spirit_n increase_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n p_o 316_o h._n spirit_n the_o author_n the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o light_n p._n 694_o spiritual_a see_v require_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o the_o organ_n be_v right_a p._n 694_o spiritual_a blessing_n call_v for_o praise_n why_o p_o 1057_o spiritual_a blessing_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n temporal_a blessing_n only_o give_v we_o a_o occasion_n p._n 43_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o life_n p._n 671_o 672_o 673_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o bare_a understanding_n p._n 673_o spiritual_a delight_n exceed_v that_o in_o worldly_a thing_n p._n 87_o 593_o there_o be_v three_o spiritual_a sense_n chief_o 1._o see_v 2._o taste_v 3._o feeling_n p._n 671_o 672_o spiritualize_a common_a and_o earthly_a thing_n p._n 90_o 763_o spring_n of_o comfort_n all_o in_o god_n by_o the_o word_n p._n 514_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 582_o and_o of_o his_o be_v 588._o stability_n of_o god_n testimony_n p._n 889_o 890_o 620_o 956_o 957_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n vanity_n p._n 618_o 620_o stablish_v of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o two_o way_n p._n 284_o how_o to_o get_v the_o word_n establish_v to_o we_o p._n 287_o 288_o statute_n of_o god_n what_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v they_o p._n 987_o stranger_n on_o earth_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n p._n 114_o man_n may_v be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o their_o condition_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o affection_n p._n 114_o why_o god_n child_n be_v and_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n p._n 114_o 115_o 116_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n p._n 118_o 119_o straits_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n command_n may_v bold_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n in_o his_o straits_n p._n 1079_o in_o all_o straits_n we_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o promise_n p._n 1035_o strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a both_o may_v fail_v as_o they_o be_v we_o p._n 538_o strength_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v how_o give_v out_o how_o god_n be_v concern_v therein_o p._n 181_o 182_o how_o to_o get_v spiritual_a strength_n p._n 182_o 183_o study_v the_o word_n but_o take_v god_n for_o your_o teacher_n p._n 42_o argument_n to_o study_v the_o word_n p._n 652_o 653_o study_v the_o word_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n 2._o nor_o mere_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o nor_o mere_o for_o delight_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n p._n 68_o 68_o study_n god_n name_n 1._o what_o 2._o how_o stumble_v preservative_n against_o it_o p._n 1032_o v_o scandal_n stupidity_n under_o the_o rod_n a_o great_a evil_a p._n 159_o it_o argue_v stupidity_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o prayer_n p._n 906_o 907_o stupidity_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o p._n 812_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v before_o liberty_n p._n 707_o subjection_n to_o god_n press_v from_o two_o grand_a motive_n p._n 308_o 309_o submission_n to_o providence_n advance_v by_o thanksgiving_n for_o receive_a mercy_n p._n 421_o submission_n to_o god_n dispose_v and_o command_a will_n p._n 588_o submission_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o mercy_n 2._o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mercy_n 3._o for_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o p_o 826_o suffer_v for_o christ_n very_o reasonable_a who_o suffer_v such_o hard_a thing_n for_o we_o p._n 870_o suffer_v better_a than_o sin_v p._n 148_o 525_o 842_o 731_o 732_o 928_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o 1._o when_o reformation_n be_v reject_v 2._o when_o deliverance_n will_v be_v a_o great_a mischief_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 4._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o
wild_a ass_n colt_n not_o only_o for_o untamedness_n and_o affectation_n of_o liberty_n but_o for_o rudeness_n and_o grossness_n of_o conceit_n yet_o man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n joh._n 7._o 41._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o we_o all_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o reality_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a in_o point_n of_o error_n we_o can_v easy_o brook_v a_o sin_n reprove_v than_o a_o error_n tax_v till_o we_o have_v spiritual_a ey-salve_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o 2._o observe_v how_o much_o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a those_o that_o be_v under_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n glad_a of_o a_o guide_n 1._o glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n how_o feel_o do_v that_o man_n speak_v mark_v 10._o 51._o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v those_o that_o be_v blind_a spiritual_o be_v not_o for_o a_o remedy_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o unteachable_a and_o so_o their_o blindness_n grow_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o adventitious_a blindness_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v out_o the_o light_n we_o rage_n against_o it_o 2._o glad_a of_o a_o guide_n as_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a look_v about_o for_o some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13._o 11._o but_o the_o blind_a world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v direct_v or_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n he_o that_o propehsy_v of_o strong_a wine_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n man_n love_v those_o that_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o humour_n let_v one_o come_v sound_o and_o declare_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o he_o be_v distaste_v 3._o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n without_o god_n help_n our_o incapacity_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o open_v that_o note_a place_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v let_v we_o a_o little_a open_a that_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sou_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n judas_n 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n however_o he_o use_v the_o best_a word_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v describe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v brutish_a and_o deprave_a by_o vicious_a habit_n but_o take_v nature_n in_o its_o excellency_n soul-light_n in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o perfection_n though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n well_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o truth_n as_o depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n and_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o they_o yet_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o it_o note_v the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o carnal_a heart_n who_o look_v upon_o redemption_n by_o christ_n crucify_v with_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n as_o thing_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a paul_n at_o athens_n be_v account_v a_o babbler_n act_v 17._o 18._o the_o same_o disposition_n be_v still_o in_o natural_a man_n for_o though_o these_o truth_n by_o the_o prescription_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n have_v now_o obtain_v veneration_n and_o credit_n yet_o careful_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o in_o the_o world_n be_v still_o count_v foolish_a mark_v for_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d folly_n as_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sloth_n and_o opposition_n and_o moral_a impotency_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v reason_n be_v a_o short_a and_o defective_a light_n not_o only_o actual_o ignorant_a but_o unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_a through_o negligence_n he_o do_v not_o but_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v take_v mere_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o like_a plant_n neglect_v it_o soon_o run_v wild_a as_o the_o nation_n barbarous_a and_o not_o polish_v with_o art_n and_o civility_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o man_n in_o they_o judas_n 10._o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o suppose_v they_o use_v the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n and_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v help_v by_o industry_n and_o learning_n yet_o how_o erroneous_a in_o thing_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o civil_a nation_n be_v most_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o many_o place_v fever_n and_o human_a passion_n and_o every_o paltry_a thing_n among_o the_o god_n the_o scythian_n worship_v thunder_n the_o persian_n the_o sun_n the_o most_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a nation_n seem_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o god_n other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o gross_a superstition_n all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o full_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n invent_v logic_n for_o polish_n reason_n grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n for_o language_n for_o government_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o human_a society_n law_n for_o bodily_a necessity_n physic_n for_o mollify_a and_o charm_v the_o passion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v human_a conversation_n ethic_n for_o family_n and_o private_a society_n economic_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o religious_a concernment_n how_o blind_a and_o foolish_a be_v they_o nay_o go_v high_o suppose_v beside_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o john_n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o see_v how_o great_a scholar_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o practical_a point_n nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n john_n 3._o 10._o they_o always_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o another_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o moment_n if_o they_o get_v a_o opinion_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o have_v a_o exact_a model_n and_o frame_n of_o truth_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a how_o much_o do_v a_o plain_a godly_a christian_a exceed_v they_o in_o lively_a affection_n and_o serious_a practice_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n other_o enjoy_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v a_o great_a relish_n and_o savour_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nature_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o than_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n move_v it_o they_o have_v not_o this_o transform_a light_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v prevalent_a over_o
lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o inward_o thorough_o and_o with_o some_o relish_n and_o savour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a light_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n can_v trace_v the_o work_n or_o flight_n of_o reason_n in_o her_o contemplation_n we_o can_v see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n so_o fleshly_a wisdom_n can_v judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n the_o object_n must_v be_v not_o only_o reveal_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o answerable_a light_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o must_v say_v how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_n 8._o 31._o and_o this_o interpreter_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la to_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o estimate_n of_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n help_n 4._o when_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n cure_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v that_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o very_a last_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v david_n a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o well_o instruct_v pray_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v for_o we_o need_v more_o light_n every_o day_n luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n first_o open_v the_o scripture_n than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n prevail_v so_o little_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o evidence_n their_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o teach_n will_v prevail_v till_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n whenever_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o read_v hear_v study_n in_o read_v when_o thou_o open_v the_o bible_n to_o read_v say_v lord_n open_z my_o eye_n when_o thou_o hear_v beg_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o thy_o comfort_n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la luther_n say_v of_o the_o most_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n by_o hagar_n but_o she_o can_v not_o see_v it_o gen._n 21._o 19_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n and_o she_o go_v and_o fill_v the_o bottle_n with_o water_n and_o give_v the_o lad_n to_o drink_v so_o for_o study_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o human_a help_n man_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o part_n or_o lean_a upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o writer_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n we_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n magnify_v the_o creating-power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n make_v use_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n beg_v it_o earnest_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n yea_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o case_n of_o dubious_a anxiety_n john_n weep_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v rev._n 5._o 4._o mourn_v over_o your_o ignorance_n refer_v all_o to_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o wait_v for_o light_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o a_o simple_a docile_a sincere_a humble_a mind_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n doct._n 2._o those_o who_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o god_n they_o see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o word_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o think_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n law_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o for_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wonder_n or_o high_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v wonderful_a purity_n when_o we_o get_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n a_o wonderful_a equity_n rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n between_o all_o the_o part_n how_o the_o mystery_n grow_v from_o a_o dark_a revelation_n to_o clear_a be_v admirable_a in_o the_o gospel_n every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n eph._n 3._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v admirable_a eph._n 1._o 18._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v the_o high_a wonder_n all_o these_o be_v mystery_n so_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o convince_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v word_n john_n 4._o 29._o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o change_a sinner_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n peter_n get_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o in_o comfort_v every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o depend_v upon_o